LibrarySunan Ibn Majah · Ch 37/38
Sunan Ibn Majah
Kitāb · Book

كتاب الزهدZuhd

3838

No. 3838

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ وَاقِدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ لَيْسَ الزَّهَادَةُ فِي الدُّنْيَا بِتَحْرِيمِ الْحَلاَلِ وَلاَ فِي إِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ وَلَكِنِ الزَّهَادَةُ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ بِمَا فِي يَدَيْكَ أَوْثَقَ مِنْكَ بِمَا فِي يَدِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْ تَكُونَ فِي ثَوَابِ الْمُصِيبَةِ إِذَا أُصِبْتَ بِهَا أَرْغَبَ مِنْكَ فِيهَا لَوْ أَنَّهَا أُبْقِيَتْ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ كَانَ أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ يَقُولُ مِثْلُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ كَمِثْلِ الإِبْرِيزِ فِي الذَّهَبِ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Dharr Al-Ghifari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Indifference towards this world does not mean forbidding

what is permitted, or squandering wealth, rather indifference towards

this world means not thinking that what you have in your hand is more

reliable than what is in Allah’s Hand, and it means feeling that

the

reward for a calamity that befalls you is greater than that which

the

calamity makes you miss out on.’”

3839

No. 3839

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي خَلاَّدٍ، - وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ قَدْ أُعْطِيَ زُهْدًا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَقِلَّةَ مَنْطِقٍ فَاقْتَرِبُوا مِنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُلَقَّى الْحِكْمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Khallad, who was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If you

see a man who has been given indifference with regard to this world

and who speaks little, then draw close to him for he will indeed

offer

wisdom.’”

3840

No. 3840

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا أَنَا عَمِلْتُهُ أَحَبَّنِيَ اللَّهُ وَأَحَبَّنِيَ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ ازْهَدْ فِي الدُّنْيَا يُحِبَّكَ اللَّهُ وَازْهَدْ فِيمَا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ يُحِبُّوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi said:

“A man came to the

Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, show me a deed

which,

if I do it, Allah will love me and people will love me. The

Messenger

of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Be indifferent towards this world,

and Allah

will love you. Be indifferent to what is in people’s

hands, and they

will love you.”

3841

No. 3841

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ سَهْمٍ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ - قَالَ نَزَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي هَاشِمِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ وَهُوَ طَعِينٌ فَأَتَاهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ يَعُودُهُ فَبَكَى أَبُو هَاشِمٍ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ أَىْ خَالِ أَوَجَعٌ يُشْئِزُكَ أَمْ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ صَفْوُهَا قَالَ عَلَى كُلٍّ لاَ وَلَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ عَهْدًا وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ تَبِعْتُهُ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِنَّكَ لَعَلَّكَ تُدْرِكُ أَمْوَالاً تُقْسَمُ بَيْنَ أَقْوَامٍ وَإِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ خَادِمٌ وَمَرْكَبٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْرَكْتُ فَجَمَعْتُ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Wa’il that a man from his people – Samurah bin Sahm – said:

“We stopped with Abu Hashim bin ‘Utbah, who had

been

stabbed, and Mu’awiyah came to visit him. Abu Hashim wept and

Mu’awiyah said to him: ‘Why are you weeping, O maternal uncle? Is

there some pain bothering you, or is it because of this world, the

best of which has already passed?’ He said: ‘It is not for any of

these reasons. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me some advice

and I wish that I had followed it. He (ﷺ) said: “There may come a

time when you will see wealth divided among the people, and all you

will need of that is a servant and a mount to ride in the cause of

Allah.” That time came, but I accumulated wealth.’”

3842

No. 3842

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ اشْتَكَى سَلْمَانُ فَعَادَهُ سَعْدٌ فَرَآهُ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا أَخِي أَلَيْسَ قَدْ صَحِبْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَلَيْسَ أَلَيْسَ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ مَا أَبْكِي وَاحِدَةً مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ مَا أَبْكِي صَبًّا لِلدُّنْيَا وَلاَ كَرَاهِيَةً لِلآخِرَةِ وَلَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ عَهْدًا فَمَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ قَدْ تَعَدَّيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يَكْفِي أَحَدَكُمْ مِثْلُ زَادِ الرَّاكِبِ وَلاَ أُرَانِي إِلاَّ قَدْ تَعَدَّيْتُ وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا سَعْدُ فَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ عِنْدَ حُكْمِكَ إِذَا حَكَمْتَ وَعِنْدَ قَسْمِكَ إِذَا قَسَمْتَ وَعِنْدَ هَمِّكَ إِذَا هَمَمْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَابِتٌ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ مَا تَرَكَ إِلاَّ بِضْعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Thabit that Anas said:

“Salman felt sick and

Sa’d

came to visit him, and when he saw him he wept. Sa’d said to him:

‘Why are you weeping, my brother? Are you not a Companion of the

Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? Are you not? Are you not?’ Salman said:

‘I

am only weeping for one reason: I am not weeping because of

longing

for this world or for dislike of the Hereafter. But the

Messenger of

Allah (ﷺ) gave me some advice and I think that I have

transgressed.’

He said: ‘What was his advice to you?’ He said:

‘He advised me that

something like the provision of a rider is

sufficient for anyone of

you, and I think that I have transgressed

that. As for you, O Sa’d,

fear Allah when you pass a verdict, and

when you distribute (spoils of

war), and when you decide to do

anything.’”

3843

No. 3843

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَرْوَانَ بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ لِشَىْءٍ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَأَلَنَا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ سَمِعْنَاهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ مَنْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا هَمَّهُ فَرَّقَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ فَقْرَهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَأْتِهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَتِ الآخِرَةُ نِيَّتَهُ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ غِنَاهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَأَتَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا وَهِيَ رَاغِمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Aban bin ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan narrated that his father said:

“Zaid bin Thabit departed from Marwan at mid-day. I

said:

‘He has not sent him out at this time of the day except for

something

he asked.’ So I asked him, and he said: ‘He asked me

about some things

we heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:

“Whoever is focused

only on this world, Allah will confound his

affairs and make him fear

poverty constantly, and he will not get

anything of this world except

that which has been decreed for him.

Whoever is focused on the

Hereafter, Allah will settle his affairs

for him and make him feel

content with his lot, and his provision

and worldly gains will

undoubtedly come to him.”

3844

No. 3844

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ النَّصْرِيِّ، عَنْ نَهْشَلٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ، ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ مَنْ جَعَلَ الْهُمُومَ هَمًّا وَاحِدًا هَمَّ الْمَعَادِ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ هَمَّ دُنْيَاهُ وَمَنْ تَشَعَّبَتْ بِهِ الْهُمُومُ فِي أَحْوَالِ الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يُبَالِ اللَّهُ فِي أَىِّ أَوْدِيَتِهِ هَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
‘Abdullah said:

“I heard your Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever

focuses all

his concerns on one thing, the Hereafter, Allah will

relieve him of

worldly concerns, but whoever has disparate concerns

scattered among a

number of worldly issues, Allah will not care in

which of its valleys

he died.’”

3845

No. 3845

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْوَالِبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ - وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَفَعَهُ - قَالَ ‏

"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ تَفَرَّغْ لِعِبَادَتِي أَمْلأْ صَدْرَكَ غِنًى وَأَسُدَّ فَقْرَكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ مَلأْتُ صَدْرَكَ شُغْلاً وَلَمْ أَسُدَّ فَقْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
(Abu) Khalid Al-Walibi narrated from Abu Hurairah and he (one of the narrators) said:

“I do not know except that he attributed it to the

Prophet (ﷺ)” – “Allah says: ‘O son of Adam, devote yourself

to My

worship, and I will fill your heart with contentment and take

care of

your poverty; but if you do not do that, then I will fill

your heart

with worldly concerns and will not take care of your

poverty.’”

3846

No. 3846

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُسْتَوْرِدَ، أَخَا بَنِي فِهْرٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ مَا مَثَلُ الدُّنْيَا فِي الآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ مَثَلُ مَا يَجْعَلُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِصْبَعَهُ فِي الْيَمِّ فَلْيَنْظُرْ بِمَ يَرْجِعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Mustawrid, a brother of Banu Fihr, said:

“I heard the Messenger of

Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘The likeness of this world in comparison to the

Hereafter is that of anyone of you dipping his finger into the sea:

let him see what he brings forth.’”

3847

No. 3847

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ اضْطَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ فَأَثَّرَ فِي جِلْدِهِ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كُنْتَ آذَنْتَنَا فَفَرَشْنَا لَكَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا يَقِيكَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَا أَنَا وَالدُّنْيَا إِنَّمَا أَنَا وَالدُّنْيَا كَرَاكِبٍ اسْتَظَلَّ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ رَاحَ وَتَرَكَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

“The Prophet (ﷺ) lay down on a

reed mat, and it left marks on his skin. I said: ‘May my father and

mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah! If you had told us

we would have provided you with something that would save you this

trouble.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘What is there

between

myself and the world? This world and I are just like a rider

who stops

to rest beneath the shade of a tree then goes and leaves

it.’”

3848

No. 3848

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَحْيَى، زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ مَنْظُورٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِشَاةٍ مَيِّتَةٍ شَائِلَةٍ بِرِجْلِهَا فَقَالَ ‏

"‏ أَتُرَوْنَ هَذِهِ هَيِّنَةً عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَلدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا وَلَوْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا تَزِنُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ مَا سَقَى كَافِرًا مِنْهَا قَطْرَةً أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa’d said:

“We were with the Messenger

of

Allah (ﷺ) in Dhul-Hulaifah, when we saw a dead sheep lifting its

leg (because of bloating). He said: ‘Don’t you think this is

worthless

to its owner? By the One in Whose hand is my soul, this

world is more

worthless to Allah than this (dead sheep) is to its

owner. If this

world was worth the wing of a mosquito to Allah, the

disbeliever would

not have a drop to drink from it.’”

3849

No. 3849

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُسْتَوْرِدُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي لَفِي الرَّكْبِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى سَخْلَةٍ مَنْبُوذَةٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُرَوْنَ هَذِهِ هَانَتْ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ هَوَانِهَا أَلْقَوْهَا ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَلدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Mustawrid bin Shaddad said:

“I was riding with the Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ) when he came across a dead lamb that had been thrown

out.’ He

said: ‘Don’t you think that this is worthless to its

owners?’ It was

said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, it is because it is

worthless that they

have thrown it out, - or words to that effect. He

said: ‘By the One in

Whose Hand is my soul, this world is more

worthless to Allah than this

is to its owners.’”

3850

No. 3850

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خُلَيْدٍ، عُتْبَةُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ قُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ الدُّنْيَا مَلْعُونَةٌ مَلْعُونٌ مَا فِيهَا إِلاَّ ذِكْرَ اللَّهِ وَمَا وَالاَهُ أَوْ عَالِمًا أَوْ مُتَعَلِّمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Abu Hurairah said:

“I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying:

‘This

world is cursed and what is in it is cursed, except the

remembrance

of Allah (dhikr) and what is conducive to that, or one who

has

knowledge or who acquires knowledge.’”

3851

No. 3851

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ الدُّنْيَا سِجْنُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَجَنَّةُ الْكَافِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“This world is a prison for the believer and a paradise for the

disbeliever.’”

3852

No. 3852

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِبَعْضِ جَسَدِي فَقَالَ ‏

"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ كُنْ فِي الدُّنْيَا كَأَنَّكَ غَرِيبٌ أَوْ كَأَنَّكَ عَابِرُ سَبِيلٍ وَعُدَّ نَفْسَكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُبُورِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

took

hold of some part of my body and said: ‘O ‘Abdullah, be in this

world like a stranger, or one who is passing through, and consider

yourself as one of the people of the graves.’”

3853

No. 3853

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ مُلُوكِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَجُلٌ ضَعِيفٌ مُسْتَضْعَفٌ ذُو طِمْرَيْنِ لاَ يُؤْبَهُ لَهُ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Mu’adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Shall I not tell you about the kings of Paradise?’ I

said:

‘Yes.’ He said: ‘A weak and oppressed man who wears tattered

clothes and is not paid any heed. If he swears (an oath) by Allah,

Allah fulfills it.’”

3854

No. 3854

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَارِثَةَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ كُلُّ ضَعِيفٍ مُتَضَعِّفٍ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَهْلِ النَّارِ كُلُّ عُتُلٍّ جَوَّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Harithah bin Wahb narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Shall I

not tell you about the people of Paradise? Every weak and

oppressed

one. Shall I not tell you about the people of Hell? Every

harsh,

haughty and arrogant one.”

3855

No. 3855

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ صَدَقَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ أَغْبَطَ النَّاسِ عِنْدِي مُؤْمِنٌ خَفِيفُ الْحَاذِ ذُو حَظٍّ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ غَامِضٌ فِي النَّاسِ لاَ يُؤْبَهُ لَهُ كَانَ رِزْقُهُ كَفَافًا وَصَبَرَ عَلَيْهِ عَجِلَتْ مَنِيَّتُهُ وَقَلَّ تُرَاثُهُ وَقَلَّتْ بَوَاكِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The

one who most deserved to be envied, un my view, is the one

who has

the least burden, who prays a great deal and finds joy in

prayer, and

who is unknown among people and is not paid any heed. His

provision

will be sufficient, he will be content with it, his death

will come

quickly, his estate will be small and his mourners will be

few.”

3856

No. 3856

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْحَارِثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ الْبَذَاذَةُ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْبَذَاذَةُ الْقَشَافَةُ يَعْنِي التَّقَشُّفَ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umamah Al-Harithi that his father said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Simplicity is part

of

faith.’”

3857

No. 3857

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِخِيَارِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ خِيَارُكُمُ الَّذِينَ إِذَا رُءُوا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Asma’ bint Yazid that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:

“Shall I not tell you of the best of you?” They

said:

“Yes, O Messenger of Allah.” He said: “The best of you

are those who,

when they are seen, Allah the Mighty, the Majestic, is

remembered.”

3858

No. 3858

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ مَرَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ قَالُوا رَأْيَكَ فِي ‏.‏ هَذَا نَقُولُ هَذَا مِنْ أَشْرَافِ النَّاسِ هَذَا حَرِيٌّ إِنْ خَطَبَ أَنْ يُخَطَّبَ وَإِنْ شَفَعَ أَنْ يُشَفَّعَ وَإِنْ قَالَ أَنْ يُسْمَعَ لِقَوْلِهِ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ هَذَا حَرِيٌّ إِنْ خَطَبَ لَمْ يُنْكَحْ وَإِنْ شَفَعَ لاَ يُشَفَّعْ وَإِنْ قَالَ لاَ يُسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لَهَذَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ مِلْءِ الأَرْضِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi said:

“A man passed by

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘What do

you

say about this man?’ They said: ‘We agree with your opinion

concerning

him. We say: He is one of the noblest of people. If he

proposes

marriage, his proposal deserves to be accepted; and if he

intercedes,

his intercession deserves to be accepted; and if he

speaks, he

deserves to be listened to.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) remained

silent, and

another man passed by. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘What do

you think

about this man?’ We said: ‘By Allah, O Messenger of

Allah, this is one

of the poor Muslims. If he proposes marriage, he

does not deserve to

get married; and if he intercedes, his

intercession does not deserve

to be accepted; and if he speaks, he

does not deserve to be listened

to.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘This

one is better than an earthful of

(men like) the other man.’”

3859

No. 3859

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْجُبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ عَبْدَهُ الْمُؤْمِنَ الْفَقِيرَ الْمُتَعَفِّفَ أَبَا الْعِيَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Allah loves His believing slave who is poor, does not beg

and has many children.”

3860

No. 3860

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يَدْخُلُ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ بِنِصْفِ يَوْمٍ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The poor believers will enter Paradise half a day – five

hundred

years – before the rich.’”

3861

No. 3861

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ فُقَرَاءَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ بِمِقْدَارِ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The poor Muhajirun will enter Paradise before the

rich,

the equivalent of five hundred years.”

3862

No. 3862

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، بُهْلُولٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ اشْتَكَى فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَا فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ أَغْنِيَاءَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْفُقَرَاءِ أَلاَ أُبَشِّرُكُمْ أَنَّ فُقَرَاءَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ بِنِصْفِ يَوْمٍ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.

ثُمَّ تَلاَ مُوسَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{وَإِنَّ يَوْمًا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ كَأَلْفِ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ }‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:

“The poor Muhajirun

complained to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that with which

Allah

had favored the rich over them. He said: ‘O poor people,

shall I not

give you the glad tidings that the poor believers will

enter Paradise

half a day, five hundred years, before the rich?’”

3863

No. 3863

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ أَبُو يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يُحِبُّ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَجْلِسُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَيُحَدِّثُونَهُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَكْنِيهِ أَبَا الْمَسَاكِينِ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:

“Ja’far bin Abu Talib used to

like the poor; he would sit with them and talk to them, and they

would

talk to him. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him the

Kunyah of

Abul-Masakin (Father of the Poor).”

3864

No. 3864

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَحِبُّوا الْمَسَاكِينَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ ‏

"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْيِنِي مِسْكِينًا وَأَمِتْنِي مِسْكِينًا وَاحْشُرْنِي فِي زُمْرَةِ الْمَسَاكِينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:

“Love the poor, for I

heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say in his supplication: ‘O

Allah,

cause me to live poor and cause me to die poor, and gather me

among

the poor (on the Day of Resurrection).’”

3865

No. 3865

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَنْقَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ الأَزْدِيِّ، وَكَانَ، قَارِئَ الأَزْدِ عَنْ أَبِي الْكَنُودِ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{وَلاَ تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ}‏ قَالَ جَاءَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ وَعُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فَوَجَدُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَعَ صُهَيْبٍ وَبِلاَلٍ وَعَمَّارٍ وَخَبَّابٍ قَاعِدًا فِي نَاسٍ مِنَ الضُّعَفَاءِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُمْ حَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَقَرُوهُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ فَخَلَوْا بِهِ وَقَالُوا إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَنَا مِنْكَ مَجْلِسًا تَعْرِفُ لَنَا بِهِ الْعَرَبُ فَضْلَنَا فَإِنَّ وُفُودَ الْعَرَبِ تَأْتِيكَ فَنَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ تَرَانَا الْعَرَبُ مَعَ هَذِهِ الأَعْبُدِ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ جِئْنَاكَ فَأَقِمْهُمْ عَنْكَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ فَرَغْنَا فَاقْعُدْ مَعَهُمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَاكْتُبْ لَنَا عَلَيْكَ كِتَابًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا بِصَحِيفَةٍ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا لِيَكْتُبَ وَنَحْنُ قُعُودٌ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فَنَزَلَ جِبْرَائِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ ‏{وَلاَ تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ مَا عَلَيْكَ مِنْ حِسَابِهِمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ وَمَا مِنْ حِسَابِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَتَطْرُدَهُمْ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ}‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ وَعُيَيْنَةَ بْنَ حِصْنٍ فَقَالَ ‏{وَكَذَلِكَ فَتَنَّا بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لِيَقُولُوا أَهَؤُلاَءِ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بَيْنِنَا أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَعْلَمَ بِالشَّاكِرِينَ}‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{وَإِذَا جَاءَكَ الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِآيَاتِنَا فَقُلْ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَتَبَ رَبُّكُمْ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ }‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَنَوْنَا مِنْهُ حَتَّى وَضَعْنَا رُكَبَنَا عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَجْلِسُ مَعَنَا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُومُ قَامَ وَتَرَكَنَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ وَلاَ تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ}‏ وَلاَ تُجَالِسِ الأَشْرَافَ ‏{تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَلاَ تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَنْ ذِكْرِنَا}‏ - يَعْنِي عُيَيْنَةَ وَالأَقْرَعَ - ‏{وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ وَكَانَ أَمْرُهُ فُرُطًا }‏ - قَالَ هَلاَكًا - قَالَ أَمْرُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَالأَقْرَعِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ لَهُمْ مَثَلَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَمَثَلَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ قَالَ خَبَّابٌ فَكُنَّا نَقْعُدُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَإِذَا بَلَغْنَا السَّاعَةَ الَّتِي يَقُومُ فِيهَا قُمْنَا وَتَرَكْنَاهُ حَتَّى يَقُومَ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Khabbab, concerning the Verse:

“And turn not

away

those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon...” up to His

saying: “...and thus become of the unjust.” He said:

“Aqra’ bin

Habis At-Tamimi and ‘Uyainah bin Hisn Al-Fazri came

and found the

Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with Suhaib, Bilal, ‘Ammar

and Khabbab,

sitting with some of the believers who were weak (i.e.,

socially).

When they saw them around the Prophet (ﷺ) they looked

down on them.

They took him aside and said: ‘We want you to sit

with us along, so

that the ‘Arabs will recognize our superiority.

If the delegations of

the Arabs come to you we will feel ashamed if

the Arabs see us with

these slaves. So, when we come to you, make

them get up from your

presence, then when we have finished, sit with

them if you wish.’ He

said: ‘Yes.’ They said: ‘Write a

document for us (binding you to

that).’ So he called for a piece of

paper and he called ‘Ali to write,

and we were sitting in a corner.

Then Jibra’il (as), came down and

said: “And turn not away those

who invoke their Lord, morning and

afternoon seeking His Face. You

are accountable for them in nothing,

and they are accountable for you

in nothing, that you may turn them

away, and thus become of the

unjust.” Then he mentioned Aqra’

bin Habis and ‘Uyaynah

bin Hisn, then he said: “Thus We have tried

some of them with

others, that they might say: ‘Is it these (poor

believers) whom

Allah has favored from amongst us?’ Does not Allah

know best those

who are grateful.” Then he said: “When those

who believe

in Our Ayat come to you, say: Salamun ‘Alaykum (peace be

on you);

your Lord has written (prescribed) mercy for Himself”.”

He

said: “Then we got so close to him that our knees were

touching

his, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting with us.

When he

wanted to get up, he stood up and left us. Then Allah

revealed: “And

keep yourself patiently with those who call on their

Lord morning and

afternoon, seeking His Face; and let not your eyes

overlook them,”

– and do not sit with the nobles – “desiring the pomp

and

glitter of the life of the world; and obey not him whose heart We

have made heedless of Our remembrance,” – meaning ‘Uyainah and

Aqra’ –

“and who follows his own lusts, and those affair

(deeds) has been

lost” He said: ‘May they be doomed.’

He said: ‘May ‘Uyainah

and Aqra’ be doomed.’ Then he made the

parable for them of two men and

the parable of this world. Khabbab

said: “We used to sit with the

Prophet (ﷺ) and if the time came

for him to leave, we would get up

and leave him, then he would

leave.”

3866

No. 3866

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِينَا سِتَّةٍ فِيَّ وَفِي ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَصُهَيْبٍ وَعَمَّارٍ وَالْمِقْدَادِ وَبِلاَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِنَّا لاَ نَرْضَى أَنْ نَكُونَ أَتْبَاعًا لَهُمْ فَاطْرُدْهُمْ عَنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ قَلْبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{وَلاَ تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Sa’d said:

“This Verse was revealed concerning

us

six: Myself, Ibn Mas’ud, Suhaib, ‘Ammar, Miqdad and Bilal. The

Quraish said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘We do not want to

join

them, send them away.’ Thoughts of that entered the heart of

the

Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as much as Allah willed, then Allah

revealed:

“And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning

and afternoon

seeking His Face. You are accountable for them in

nothing, and they

are accountable for you in nothing, that you may

turn them away, and

thus become of the unjust.”

3867

No. 3867

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏

"‏ وَيْلٌ لِلْمُكْثِرِينَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ بِالْمَالِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَرْبَعٌ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَمِنْ قُدَّامِهِ وَمِنْ وَرَائِهِ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Woe to the most wealthy except those who do such and

such

with the money, and such and such” – four things, (pointing)

to his

right, to his left, in front of him and behind him.

3868

No. 3868

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، - هُوَ سِمَاكٌ - عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ الأَكْثَرُونَ هُمُ الأَسْفَلُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ بِالْمَالِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَكَسَبَهُ مِنْ طَيِّبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The

wealthiest will be the lowest on the Day of Resurrection,

except

those who do such and such with their money, and earn it from

good

sources.”

3869

No. 3869

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ الأَكْثَرُونَ هُمُ الأَسْفَلُونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The wealthiest will be the lowest, except one who does such and

such,’ three things.”

3870

No. 3870

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا عِنْدِي ذَهَبًا فَتَأْتِي عَلَىَّ ثَالِثَةٌ وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ أُرْصِدُهُ فِي قَضَاءِ دَيْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“I

would

not like to have (the equivalent of) Uhud in gold, then a third

night

comes to me and I have anything of it left, except something

that I

set aside to pay off a debt.”

3871

No. 3871

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، مُسْلِمِ بْنِ مِشْكَمٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ غَيْلاَنَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَصَدَّقَنِي وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ هُوَ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ - فَأَقْلِلْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ وَحَبِّبْ إِلَيْهِ لِقَاءَكَ وَعَجِّلْ لَهُ الْقَضَاءَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنْ بِي وَلَمْ يُصَدِّقْنِي وَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ هُوَ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَأَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ وَأَطِلْ عُمْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Ghailan Ath-Thaqafi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“O Allah, whoever believes in my and knows that

what I have brought is the truth from You, decrease his wealth and

his

children, and make the meeting with You dear to him, and hasten

his

death. Whoever does not believe in me and does not know that what

I

have brought is the truth from You, increase his wealth and his

children and make his life long.’”

3872

No. 3872

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا غَسَّانُ بْنُ بُرْزِينَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا غَسَّانُ بْنُ بُرْزِينَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ السَّلِيطِيِّ، عَنْ نُقَادَةَ الأَسَدِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلَى رَجُلٍ يَسْتَمْنِحُهُ نَاقَةً فَرَدَّهُ ثُمَّ بَعَثَنِي إِلَى رَجُلٍ آخَرَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ بِنَاقَةٍ فَلَمَّا أَبْصَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ فِيهَا وَفِيمَنْ بَعَثَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نُقَادَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَفِيمَنْ جَاءَ بِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَفِيمَنْ جَاءَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُلِبَتْ فَدَرَّتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَ فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِلْمَانِعِ الأَوَّلِ ‏"‏ وَاجْعَلْ رِزْقَ فُلاَنٍ يَوْمًا بِيَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِلَّذِي بَعَثَ بِالنَّاقَةِ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Nuqadah Al-Asadi said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

sent me to a man whom he was talking to lend him a she-camel (for

milking) and to be returned, but he refused. Then he sent me to

another man, who sent a she-camel to him. When the Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ) saw it, he said: ‘O Allah, bless it and bless the one who

sent it.’”

Nuqadah said: "I said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'And for the one who brought it.' He said: 'And (bless) the one who brought it.' Then he ordered that it should be milked and it yielded plenty of milk. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Allah, increase the wealth of so-and-so,' meaning the first one who did not give a camel; 'and give so-and-so provision day by day,' meaning the one who had sent the she-camel."

3873

No. 3873

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الدِّينَارِ وَعَبْدُ الدِّرْهَمِ وَعَبْدُ الْقَطِيفَةِ وَعَبْدُ الْخَمِيصَةِ إِنْ أُعْطِيَ رَضِيَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَ لَمْ يَفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Wretched is the slave of the Dinar and the slave of the Dirham,

and the slave of velvet and the slave of the Khamisah.* If he is

given, he is pleased and if he is not given, he does not fulfill (his

oath of allegiance).”

3874

No. 3874

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الدِّينَارِ وَعَبْدُ الدِّرْهَمِ وَعَبْدُ الْخَمِيصَةِ تَعِسَ وَانْتَكَسَ وَإِذَا شِيكَ فَلاَ انْتَقَشَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“Wretched

is the slave of the Dinar, the slave of the Dirham and the

slave of

the Khamisah. He is wretched and will be thrown (into Hell)

on his

face, and if he is pricked with a thorn may find no relief.”

3875

No. 3875

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ لَيْسَ الْغِنَى عَنْ كَثْرَةِ الْعَرَضِ وَلَكِنَّ الْغِنَى غِنَى النَّفْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Richness is not an abundance of worldly goods, rather richness

is

contentment with one’s lot.”

3876

No. 3876

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏

"‏ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ مَنْ هُدِيَ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَرُزِقَ الْكَفَافَ وَقَنِعَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“He has succeeded who is guided to Islam and is

granted sufficient provision and is content with it.”

3877

No. 3877

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رِزْقَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ قُوتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah hat the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“O

Allah, make the provision of the family of Muhammad

sufficient for

them.”

3878

No. 3878

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَيَعْلَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ نُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَا مِنْ غَنِيٍّ وَلاَ فَقِيرٍ إِلاَّ وَدَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا قُوتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“There

is no rich man or poor man but he will wish on the Day of

Resurrection that he had been given the bare minimum of provision.”

3879

No. 3879

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي شُمَيْلَةَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ مِنْكُمْ مُعَافًى فِي جَسَدِهِ آمِنًا فِي سِرْبِهِ عِنْدَهُ قُوتُ يَوْمِهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا حِيزَتْ لَهُ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Salamah bin ‘Ubaidullah bin Mihsan Al-Ansari that his father said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever

among

you wakes up physically healthy, feeling safe and secure within

himself, with food for the day, it is as if he acquired the whole

world.’”

3880

No. 3880

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَسْفَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلاَ تَنْظُرُوا إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ تَزْدَرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Look

at

those who are beneath you and do not look at those who are above

you,

for it is more suitable that you should not consider as less the

blessing of Allah.”

3881

No. 3881

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الأَصَمِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى صُوَرِكُمْ وَأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَعْمَالِكُمْ وَقُلُوبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, who attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ), said:

“Allah does not look at your forms or your wealth, rather

He

looks at your deeds and your hearts.”

3882

No. 3882

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنْ كُنَّا آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَنَمْكُثُ شَهْرًا مَا نُوقِدُ فِيهِ بِنَارٍ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ ابْنَ نُمَيْرٍ قَالَ نَلْبَثُ شَهْرًا ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:

“We, the family of Muhammad (ﷺ),

would stay for a month during which no fire would be lit (for

cooking)

and we had only dates and water.”

3883

No. 3883

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَقَدْ كَانَ يَأْتِي عَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الشَّهْرُ مَا يُرَى فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِهِ الدُّخَانُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا كَانَ طَعَامُهُمْ قَالَتِ الأَسْوَدَانِ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لَنَا جِيرَانٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ جِيرَانُ صِدْقٍ وَكَانَتْ لَهُمْ رَبَائِبُ فَكَانُوا يَبْعَثُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَلْبَانَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَكَانُوا تِسْعَةَ أَبْيَاتٍ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that ‘Aishah said:

“There would come a

month when no smoke was seen in any of the households of the family

of Muhammad (ﷺ).

I said: "What did you eat?" She said: "The two black ones - dates and water." But we had neighbors among the Ansar, sincere neighbors, who had domestic sheep, and they used to send some of their milk to us. (One of the narrators) Muhammad said: "And they were nine households."

3884

No. 3884

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَلْتَوِي فِي الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الْجُوعِ مَا يَجِدُ مِنَ الدَّقَلِ مَا يَمْلأُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Nu’man bin Bashir said:

“I heard ‘Umar bin

Khattab say: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) writhing with

hunger

during the day, and he could not even find the worst of dates

with

which to fill his stomach.’”

3885

No. 3885

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَنْبَأَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ مِرَارًا ‏

"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا أَصْبَحَ عِنْدَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَاعُ حَبٍّ وَلاَ صَاعُ تَمْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ تِسْعَ نِسْوَةٍ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:

“I heard the Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ) say several times: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is the soul

of

Muhammad, the family of Muhammad does not have a Sa’ of food grains

or a Sa’ of dates.’ And at that time he had nine wives.”

3886

No. 3886

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا أَصْبَحَ فِي آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلاَّ مُدٌّ مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ مَا أَصْبَحَ فِي آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ مُدٌّ مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah that ‘Abdullah said:

“The Messenger

of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The family of Muhammad has only a Mudd of

food,’

or ‘The family of Muhammad does not have even a Mud of

food.’”

3887

No. 3887

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَكْرَمِ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ، قَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَمَكَثْنَا ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ لاَ نَقْدِرُ - أَوْ لاَ يَقْدِرُ - عَلَى طَعَامٍ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Sulaiman bin Surad said:

“The Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ) came to us and we stayed for three nights without having

anything to eat.”

3888

No. 3888

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمًا بِطَعَامٍ سُخْنٍ فَأَكَلَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ ‏

"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مَا دَخَلَ بَطْنِي طَعَامٌ سُخْنٌ مُنْذُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:

“One day some hot food was

brought

to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he ate. Then when he had

finished he said: ‘Praise is to Allah, no hot food has entered my

stomach since such and such a time.’”

3889

No. 3889

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو خَالِدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ ضِجَاعُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَدَمًا حَشْوُهُ لِيفٌ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:

“The bed of the Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ) was made of leather, stuffed with fibers of date-palm trees.”

3890

No. 3890

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَتَى عَلِيًّا وَفَاطِمَةَ وَهُمَا فِي خَمِيلٍ لَهُمَا - وَالْخَمِيلُ الْقَطِيفَةُ الْبَيْضَاءُ مِنَ الصُّوفِ - قَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَهَّزَهُمَا بِهَا وَوِسَادَةٍ مَحْشُوَّةٍ إِذْخِرًا وَقِرْبَةٍ ‏.‏

English

It was

narrated from ‘Ata’ bin Sa’ib from his father, from ‘Ali that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to ‘Ali and Fatimah, when they

were

covered with a Khamil belonging to them. And a Khamil is a white

velvet made of wool. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had given this to

them as a wedding gift, along with a pillow stuffed with Idhkhir* and

a water skin.

3891

No. 3891

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ قَالَ فَجَلَسْتُ فَإِذَا عَلَيْهِ إِزَارٌ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُهُ وَإِذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ وَإِذَا أَنَا بِقَبْضَةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ نَحْوَ الصَّاعِ وَقَرَظٍ فِي نَاحِيةٍ فِي الْغُرْفَةِ وَإِذَا إِهَابٌ مُعَلَّقٌ فَابْتَدَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَمَا لِيَ لاَ أَبْكِي وَهَذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِكَ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ لاَ أَرَى فِيهَا إِلاَّ مَا أَرَى وَذَلِكَ كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرُ فِي الثِّمَارِ وَالأَنْهَارِ وَأَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَصَفْوَتُهُ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَلاَ تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ لَنَا الآخِرَةُ وَلَهُمُ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏

English
‘Umar bin Khattab said:

“I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

when

he was (sitting) on a reed mat. I sat down and (saw that) he was

wearing a waist wrap, and there was no other barrier between him and

the mat but his waist wrap, and the reed mat had made marks on his

side. And I saw a handful of barley, nearly a Sa’, and some acacia

leaves, in a corner of the room, and a skin hanging up. My eyes

flowed

with tears, and he said: ‘Why are you weeping, O son of

Khattab?’ I

said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, why should I not weep?

This mat has made

marks on your side, and this is all you have

accumulated, I cannot see

anything other than what I see (here),

while Chosroes and Caesar live

among fruits and rivers. You are the

Prophet of Allah and His Chosen

One, and this is what you have

accumulated.’ He said: ‘O son of

Khattab, does it not please you

(to know) that (these things) are for

us in the Hereafter and for

them in this world?’ He said: ‘Yes.’”

3892

No. 3892

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أُهْدِيَتِ ابْنَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلَىَّ فَمَا كَانَ فِرَاشُنَا لَيْلَةَ أُهْدِيَتْ إِلاَّ مَسْكَ كَبْشٍ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:

“The daughter of the Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ) was permitted to me as a bride, and our bed on the night

when

she was presented to me, was no more than the hide of a ram.”

3893

No. 3893

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَأْمُرُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَيَنْطَلِقُ أَحَدُنَا يَتَحَامَلُ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ بِالْمُدِّ وَإِنَّ لأَحَدِهِمُ الْيَوْمَ مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَقِيقٌ كَأَنَّهُ يُعَرِّضُ بِنَفْسِهِ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Mas’ud said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used

to enjoin charity, then one of us would go out and carry goods for

others until he earned a Mudd, but one of them nowadays has one

hundred thousand (Dinar or Dirham).”

Shaqiq said: "It was as if he was hinting that this was he himself."

3894

No. 3894

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أَبِي نَعَامَةَ، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، خَالِدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ نَأْكُلُهُ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ حَتَّى قَرِحَتْ أَشْدَاقُنَا ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:

“Utbah bin Ghazwan delivered a

sermon on the pulpit and said: ‘I saw myself the seventh of seven

with

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we did not have any food to

eat

except the leaves of trees, until our gums hurt.’”

3895

No. 3895

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبَّاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُمْ أَصَابَهُمْ جُوعٌ وَهُمْ سَبْعَةٌ قَالَ فَأَعْطَانِي النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَبْعَ تَمَرَاتٍ لِكُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ تَمْرَةٌ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that they suffered from hunger and they were seven. He said:

“Then the Prophet (ﷺ) gave me seven dates,

one date for each man.”

3896

No. 3896

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{ثُمَّ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنِ النَّعِيمِ}‏ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَأَىُّ نَعِيمٍ نُسْأَلُ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الأَسْوَدَانِ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Zubair bin ‘Awwam that his father said:

“When the following was reveled: “Then on that Day you

shall be

asked about the delights (you indulged in, in this world)!

Zubair said: ‘What delights shall we be asked about? It is

only the

two black ones, dates and water.’ He said: ‘It is going

to happen.’”

3897

No. 3897

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ نَحْمِلُ أَزْوَادَنَا عَلَى رِقَابِنَا فَفَنِيَ أَزْوَادُنَا حَتَّى كَانَ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَّا تَمْرَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْنَ تَقَعُ التَّمْرَةُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَقَدْنَاهَا وَأَتَيْنَا الْبَحْرَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِحُوتٍ قَدْ قَذَفَهُ الْبَحْرُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:

“The Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ) sent us, (we were) three hundred men, carrying our provisions on our

necks. Our provisions ran out until there would be for (every) man

among us one date (a day).” Then it was said: “O Abu ‘Abdullah,

how

can one date satisfy a man?” He said: “When we no longer had

it, we

realized how much it was worth. Then we came to the sea and

found a

whale that had been thrown up by the sea, and we ate from it

for

eighteen days.”

3898

No. 3898

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ مَرَّ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَنَحْنُ نُعَالِجُ خُصًّا لَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ خُصٌّ لَنَا وَهَى نَحْنُ نُصْلِحُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا أُرَى الأَمْرَ إِلاَّ أَعْجَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said:

“The Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ) passed by us when we were fixing a hut of ours, and said: ‘What

is this?’ I said: ‘It is a hut of ours that has fallen into

disrepair.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The matter (of

death)

may come sooner than that.’”

3899

No. 3899

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى بْنِ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِقُبَّةٍ عَلَى بَابِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا قُبَّةٌ بَنَاهَا فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ كُلُّ مَالٍ يَكُونُ هَكَذَا فَهُوَ وَبَالٌ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ذَلِكَ فَوَضَعَهَا فَمَرَّ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعْدُ فَلَمْ يَرَهَا فَسَأَلَ عَنْهَا فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ وَضَعَهَا لِمَا بَلَغَهُ عَنْكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Anas said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed

by a

dome-shaped structure at the door of a man among the Ansar and

said:

‘What is this? ‘They said: ‘A dome that was built by

so-and-so.’

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘All wealth that

is like this

(extravagant) will bring evil consequences to its owner

on the Day of

Resurrection.’ News of that reached the Ansari, so he

demolished it.

Then the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by (that place) later on

and did not see

it. He asked about it and was told that its owner had

demolished it

because of what he had heard from him. He said: ‘May

Allah have mercy

on him, may Allah have mercy on him.’”

3900

No. 3900

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَنَيْتُ بَيْتًا يُكِنُّنِي مِنَ الْمَطَرِ وَيُكِنُّنِي مِنَ الشَّمْسِ مَا أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ خَلْقُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:

“I had built a house to shelter

me

from the rain and the sun, during the time of Allah’s Messenger

(ﷺ), and no creature of Allah helped me in building it.”

3901

No. 3901

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا خَبَّابًا نَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ طَالَ سُقْمِي وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَتَمَنَّيْتُهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيُؤْجَرُ فِي نَفَقَتِهِ كُلِّهَا إِلاَّ فِي التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي الْبِنَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Harithah bin Mudarrib said:

“We came to Khabbab

to

visit him (when he was sick), and he said: ‘I have been sick for a

long time, and were it not that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

say: “Do not wish for death,” I would have wished for it.’ And

he

said: “A person will be rewarded for all his spending, except

for

(what he spends) on dust,” or he said, “on building.”

3902

No. 3902

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ هُبَيْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمٍ الْجَيْشَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ تَوَكَّلْتُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَقَّ تَوَكُّلِهِ لَرَزَقَكُمْ كَمَا يَرْزُقُ الطَّيْرَ تَغْدُو خِمَاصًا وَتَرُوحُ بِطَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
‘Umar said:

“I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘If you were

to

rely upon Allah with the reliance He is due, you would be given

provision like the birds: They go out hungry in the morning and come

back with full bellies in the evening.”

3903

No. 3903

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَلاَّمِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ أَبِي شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ حَبَّةَ، وَسَوَاءٍ، ابْنَىْ خَالِدٍ قَالاَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ يُعَالِجُ شَيْئًا فَأَعَنَّاهُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏

"‏ لاَ تَيْأَسَا مِنَ الرِّزْقِ مَا تَهَزَّزَتْ رُءُوسُكُمَا فَإِنَّ الإِنْسَانَ تَلِدُهُ أُمُّهُ أَحْمَرَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قِشْرٌ ثُمَّ يَرْزُقُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Habbah and Sawa’, the two daughters of Khalid, said:

“We entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was doing something,

so

we helped him with it. Then he said: ‘Do not despair of provision

so long as your heads are still moving, for a person’s mother bears

him red with raw skin, then Allah provides for him.’”

3904

No. 3904

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو شُعَيْبٍ، صَالِحُ بْنُ رُزَيْقٍ الْعَطَّارُ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُلَىِّ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ قَلْبِ ابْنِ آدَمَ بِكُلِّ وَادٍ شُعْبَةً فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَ قَلْبُهُ الشُّعَبَ كُلَّهَا لَمْ يُبَالِ اللَّهُ بِأَىِّ وَادٍ أَهْلَكَهُ وَمَنْ تَوَكَّلَ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَفَاهُ التَّشَعُّبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin ‘As that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The heart of the son of Adam has an inclination towards

every

desirable thing, so whoever follows all of those inclinations,

Allah

will not care which one will cause his doom. And whoever relies

upon

Allah, Allah will protect him from the pain of scattered

inclinations.”

3905

No. 3905

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ لاَ يَمُوتَنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُحْسِنُ الظَّنَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Jabir said:

“I heard the Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ)

say: ‘No one of you should die except thinking positively of

Allah.’”

3906

No. 3906

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْقَوِيُّ خَيْرٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ الضَّعِيفِ وَفِي كُلٍّ خَيْرٌ احْرِصْ عَلَى مَا يَنْفَعُكَ وَلاَ تَعْجِزْ فَإِنْ غَلَبَكَ أَمْرٌ فَقُلْ قَدَّرَ اللَّهُ وَمَا شَاءَ فَعَلَ وَإِيَّاكَ وَاللَّوْ فَإِنَّ اللَّوْ تَفْتَحُ عَمَلَ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said, attributing it to the Prophet (ﷺ):

“The stronger believer is better and more beloved to Allah than

the

weak believer, although both are good. Strive to seek that which

will

benefit you and do not feel helpless. If something overwhelms

you,

then say: Qaddarallah, wa ma sha'a fa’al (It is the decree of

Allah and what He wills He does). And beware of (saying) ‘If only,’

for ‘If only’ opens the door to Satan.”

3907

No. 3907

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ الْكَلِمَةُ الْحِكْمَةُ ضَالَّةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ حَيْثُمَا وَجَدَهَا فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“A

wise word is the lost property of the believer, so wherever

he finds

it, he has more right to it.”

3908

No. 3908

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ نِعْمَتَانِ مَغْبُونٌ فِيهِمَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ الصِّحَّةُ وَالْفَرَاغُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Sa’eed bin Abu Hind that his father said:

“I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying that the Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ) said: ‘Two blessings which many people squander: Good health

and

free time.’”

3909

No. 3909

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، - مَوْلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ - عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي وَأَوْجِزْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ فَصَلِّ صَلاَةَ مُوَدِّعٍ وَلاَ تَكَلَّمْ بِكَلاَمٍ تَعْتَذِرُ مِنْهُ وَأَجْمِعِ الْيَأْسَ عَمَّا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said:

“A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ)

and

said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, teach me but make it concise.’ He

said: ‘When you stand to pray, pray like a man bidding farewell. Do

not say anything for which you will have to apologize. And give up

hope for what other people have.’”

3910

No. 3910

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَجْلِسُ يَسْمَعُ الْحِكْمَةَ ثُمَّ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِ إِلاَّ بِشَرِّ مَا يَسْمَعُ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى رَاعِيًا فَقَالَ يَا رَاعِي أَجْزِرْنِي شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ بِأُذُنِ خَيْرِهَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِ كَلْبِ الْغَنَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ بِأُذُنِ خَيْرِهَا شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The likeness of the one who sits and listen to wisdom then only

speaks of the bad things that he had heard, is that of a man who

comes

to a shepherd and says: “O shepherd, give me one of your

sheep to

slaughter,” and (the shepherd) says: “Go and grab the

ear of the best

of them.” Then he goes and grabs the ear of the

sheepdog.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

3911

No. 3911

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“No

one will enter Paradise who has pride in his heart equal to

the

weight of a grain of mustard seed, and no one will enter Hell who

has

faith in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed.”

3912

No. 3912

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ الْكِبْرِيَاءُ رِدَائِي وَالْعَظَمَةُ إِزَارِي مَنْ نَازَعَنِي وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمَا أَلْقَيْتُهُ فِي جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Allah, the Glorified, says: ‘Pride is My cloak and greatness My

robe, and whoever competes with Me with regard to either of them, I

shall throw him into Hell.’”

3913

No. 3913

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ الْكِبْرِيَاءُ رِدَائِي وَالْعَظَمَةُ إِزَارِي فَمَنْ نَازَعَنِي وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمَا أَلْقَيْتُهُ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Allah the Glorified, says: ‘Pride is My cloak and greatness My

robe, and whoever competes with Me with regard to either of them, I

shall throw him into Hell.”

3914

No. 3914

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ دَرَّاجًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ مَنْ يَتَوَاضَعْ لِلَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ دَرَجَةً يَرْفَعْهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَمَنْ يَتَكَبَّرْ عَلَى اللَّهِ دَرَجَةً يَضَعْهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ دَرَجَةً حَتَّى يَجْعَلَهُ فِي أَسْفَلِ السَّافِلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Whoever humbles himself one degree for the sake of Allah, Allah

will raise him in status one degree, and whoever behaves arrogantly

towards Allah one degree, Allah will lower him in status one degree,

until He makes him among the lowest of the low.”

3915

No. 3915

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، وَسَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ إِنْ كَانَتِ الأَمَةُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَتَأْخُذُ بِيَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَمَا يَنْزِعُ يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِهَا حَتَّى تَذْهَبَ بِهِ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَاجَتِهَا ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:

“If a female slave among

the

people of Al-Madinah were to take the hand of the Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ), he would not take his hand away from hers until she had

taken

him wherever she wanted in Al-Madinah so that her needs may be

met.”

3916

No. 3916

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَعُودُ الْمَرِيضَ وَيُشَيِّعُ الْجِنَازَةَ وَيُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الْمَمْلُوكِ وَيَرْكَبُ الْحِمَارَ وَكَانَ يَوْمَ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرِ عَلَى حِمَارٍ وَيَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ مَخْطُومٍ بِرَسَنٍ مِنْ لِيفٍ وَتَحْتَهُ إِكَافٌ مِنْ لِيفٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:

“The Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ)

used to visit the sick, attend funerals, accept the invitations

of

slaves and ride donkeys. On the day (of the battle) of Quraizah and

Nadir, he was riding a donkey. On the day of Khaibar he was riding a

donkey that was bridled with palmfibers and beneath him was a

packsaddle made of palmfibers.”

3917

No. 3917

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مَطَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ خَطَبَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْحَى إِلَىَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لاَ يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Iyad bin Himar that the Prophet (ﷺ) addressed them and said:

“Allah has revealed to me that you should be humble

towards one another so that none of you boasts to another.”

3918

No. 3918

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي عُتْبَةَ، - مَوْلًى لأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَشَدَّ حَيَاءً مِنْ عَذْرَاءَ فِي خِدْرِهَا وَكَانَ إِذَا كَرِهَ شَيْئًا رُئِيَ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:

“The Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ) was more modest than a virgin in her chamber. If he

disliked

something, that could be seen in his face.”

3919

No. 3919

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ دِينٍ خُلُقًا وَخُلُقُ الإِسْلاَمِ الْحَيَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Every

religion has its distinct characteristic, and the distinct

characteristic of Islam is modesty.”

3920

No. 3920

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَرَّاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ دِينٍ خُلُقًا وَإِنَّ خُلُقَ الإِسْلاَمِ الْحَيَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Every religion has its distinct characteristic, and the

distinct

characteristic of Islam is modesty.’”

3921

No. 3921

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ مِمَّا أَدْرَكَ النَّاسُ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ الأُولَى إِذَا لَمْ تَسْتَحِي فَاصْنَعْ مَا شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amr, Abu Mas’ud, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Among the words that people learned from the

earlier Prophets are: ‘If you feel no shame, then do as you wish.’”

3922

No. 3922

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ الْحَيَاءُ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ وَالإِيمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالْبَذَاءُ مِنَ الْجَفَاءِ وَالْجَفَاءُ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Modesty is part of faith, and faith will be in Paradise.

Obscenity

in speech is part of harshness and harshness will be in

Hell.’”

3923

No. 3923

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ مَا كَانَ الْفُحْشُ فِي شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ وَلاَ كَانَ الْحَيَاءُ فِي شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“There

is never any obscenity in a thing, but it mars it, and there is

never

any modesty in a thing, but it adorns it.”

3924

No. 3924

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْحُومٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ مَنْ كَظَمَ غَيْظًا وَهُوَ قَادِرٌ عَلَى أَنْ يُنْفِذَهُ دَعَاهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُخَيِّرَهُ فِي أَىِّ الْحُورِ شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu’adh bin Anas, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Whoever restrains his anger when

he

is able to implement it, Allah will call him before all of creation

on the Day of Resurrection, and will give him his choice of any houri

that he wants.”

3925

No. 3925

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ الْعَبْدِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَتْكُمْ وُفُودُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَا يَرَى أَحَدٌ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ جَاءُوا فَنَزَلُوا فَأَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَبَقِيَ الأَشَجُّ الْعَصَرِيُّ فَجَاءَ بَعْدُ فَنَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً فَأَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَوَضَعَ ثِيَابَهُ جَانِبًا ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَا أَشَجُّ إِنَّ فِيكَ لَخَصْلَتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ الْحِلْمَ وَالتُّؤَدَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَشَىْءٌ جُبِلْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَمْ شَىْءٌ حَدَثَ لِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ بَلَ شَىْءٌ جُبِلْتَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:

“We were sitting with the Messenger of

Allah (ﷺ) and he said: ‘The delegations of ‘Abdul-Qais have

come to

you,’ and no one had seen anyone. While we were like that,

they came

and alighted. They came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and

Ashajj

‘Ansari was left behind. He came afterwards, and halted at

the

halting-place, made his she-camel kneel down, and changed of his

traveling clothes, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The

Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: ‘O Ashajj, you have two

characteristics that Allah likes: Forbearance and deliberation.’ He

said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, was I born with them or are they

acquired?’ He said: ‘No, rather it is something that you were

born

with.’”

3926

No. 3926

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَرَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ لِلأَشَجِّ الْعَصَرِيِّ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ فِيكَ خَصْلَتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ الْحِلْمَ وَالْحَيَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ashajj ‘Ansari:

“You have two characteristics that Allah likes:

Forbearance

and modesty.”

3927

No. 3927

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَخْزَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَا مِنْ جُرْعَةٍ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ جُرْعَةِ غَيْظٍ كَظَمَهَا عَبْدٌ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“There is no gulp that brings greater reward with Allah than a

gulp

of anger that a man swallows (suppresses), seeking thereby the

Face

of Allah.”

3928

No. 3928

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ مُوَرِّقٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنِّي أَرَى مَا لاَ تَرَوْنَ وَأَسْمَعُ مَا لاَ تَسْمَعُونَ إِنَّ السَّمَاءَ أَطَّتْ وَحُقَّ لَهَا أَنْ تَئِطَّ مَا فِيهَا مَوْضِعُ أَرْبَعِ أَصَابِعَ إِلاَّ وَمَلَكٌ وَاضِعٌ جَبْهَتَهُ سَاجِدًا لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا وَمَا تَلَذَّذْتُمْ بِالنِّسَاءِ عَلَى الْفُرُشَاتِ وَلَخَرَجْتُمْ إِلَى الصُّعُدَاتِ تَجْأَرُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ شَجَرَةً تُعْضَدُ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“I

see what you do not see, and I hear what you do not hear. The

heaven

is creaking and it should creak, for there is no space in it

the

width of four fingers but there is an angel there, prostrating to

Allah. By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little and

weep much, and you would never enjoy women in your beds, and you

would

go out in the streets, beseeching Allah.’”

3929

No. 3929

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much.”

3930

No. 3930

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَنَّ عَامِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ يُعَاتِبُهُمُ اللَّهُ بِهَا إِلاَّ أَرْبَعُ سِنِينَ ‏{وَلاَ يَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَطَالَ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَمَدُ فَقَسَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَكَثِيرٌ مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ}‏ ‏.‏

English
‘Amir bin ‘Abdullah bin Zubair narrated that his father told him that there was no more than four years between their becoming Muslim and the revelation of this Verse, by which Allah reprimanded them:

“Lest

they become as those who received the Scripture before, and the term

was prolonged for them and so their hearts were hardened? And many of

them were rebellious.”

3931

No. 3931

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ لاَ تُكْثِرُوا الضَّحِكَ فَإِنَّ كَثْرَةَ الضَّحِكِ تُمِيتُ الْقَلْبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Do not laugh a lot, for laughing a lot deadens the heart.”

3932

No. 3932

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِسُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْتُ ‏{فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا}‏ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا عَيْنَاهُ تَدْمَعَانِ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

“The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me:

‘Recite Qur’an to me,’ so I recited Surat An-Nisa’ to him,

and when I

reached (the Verse): “How (will it be) then, when We

bring forth from

each nation a witness and We bring you as a witness

against these

people?” I looked at him, and his eyes were

filled with tears.”

3933

No. 3933

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَجَلَسَ عَلَى شَفِيرِ الْقَبْرِ فَبَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ الثَّرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏

"‏ يَا إِخْوَانِي لِمِثْلِ هَذَا فَأَعِدُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Bara’ said:

“We were with the Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ) at a funeral, and he sat at the edge of the grave weeping,

until

the ground became wet. Then he said: ‘O my brothers, prepare

yourselves for something like this.’”

3934

No. 3934

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ بَشِيرِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ ابْكُوا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَبْكُوا فَتَبَاكَوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Sa’d bin Abu Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

‘Weep, and if you cannot weep then pretend to weep.”

3935

No. 3935

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَمَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ الزُّرَقِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ عَيْنَيْهِ دُمُوعٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِثْلَ رَأْسِ الذُّبَابِ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ تُصِيبُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حُرِّ وَجْهِهِ - إِلاَّ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“There is no believing slave who sheds tears, even if

they

are like the head of a fly, out of fear of Allah, and they roll

down

his cheeks, but Allah will forbid him to the Fire.”

3936

No. 3936

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏{وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْتُونَ مَا آتَوْا وَقُلُوبُهُمْ وَجِلَةٌ}‏ أَهُوَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي يَزْنِي وَيَسْرِقُ وَيَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَا بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - أَوْ يَا بِنْتَ الصِّدِّيقِ - وَلَكِنَّهُ الرَّجُلُ يَصُومُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُ وَيُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَخَافُ أَنْ لاَ يُتَقَبَّلَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:

“I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah,

‘And those who give that (their charity) which they give (and also

do

other good deeds) with their hearts full of fear.” Is

this the

one who commits adultery, steals and drinks alcohol?’ He

said: ‘No, O

daughter of Abu Bakr’ – O daughter of Siddiq –

rather it is a man who

fasts and gives charity and prays, but he

fears that those will not be

accepted from him.’”

3937

No. 3937

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ رَبٍّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ كَالْوِعَاءِ إِذَا طَابَ أَسْفَلُهُ طَابَ أَعْلاَهُ وَإِذَا فَسَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ فَسَدَ أَعْلاَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Mu’awiyah bin Abu Sufyan said:

“I heard the Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ)

say: ‘Deeds are like vessels. If the lower part is good then

the upper

part will be good, and if the lower part is bad then the

upper part

will be bad.’”

3938

No. 3938

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ وَرْقَاءَ بْنِ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا صَلَّى فِي الْعَلاَنِيَةِ فَأَحْسَنَ وَصَلَّى فِي السِّرِّ فَأَحْسَنَ - قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَذَا عَبْدِي حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“If a person prays in public and does it well, and he prays in

secret and does it well, then Allah says: ‘This man is truly My

slave.’”

3939

No. 3939

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ قَارِبُوا وَسَدِّدُوا فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ بِمُنْجِيهِ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَلاَ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ أَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنْهُ وَفَضْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Be moderate and adhere to moderation, for there is no one among

you who will be saved by his deeds.” They said: “Not even you, O

Messenger of Allah?” He said: “Not even me. Unless Allah

encompasses

me with mercy and grace from Him.”

3940

No. 3940

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا أَغْنَى الشُّرَكَاءِ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ فَمَنْ عَمِلَ لِي عَمَلاً أَشْرَكَ فِيهِ غَيْرِي فَأَنَا مِنْهُ بَرِيءٌ وَهُوَ لِلَّذِي أَشْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Allah says: ‘I am the Most Self-Sufficient and I have no need

for an associate. Thus he who does an action for someone else’s

sake

as well as Mine will have that action renounced by Me to him

whom he

associated with Me.’”

3941

No. 3941

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي فَضَالَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، - وَكَانَ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِذَا جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ لِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لِيَوْمٍ لاَ رَيْبَ فِيهِ نَادَى مُنَادٍ مَنْ كَانَ أَشْرَكَ فِي عَمَلٍ عَمَلَهُ لِلَّهِ فَلْيَطْلُبْ ثَوَابَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَغْنَى الشُّرَكَاءِ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’d bin Abu Fadalah Al-Ansari, who was one of the Companions, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“When Allah

assembles the first and the last on the Day of Resurrection, a day

concerning which there is no doubt, a caller will cry out: ‘Whoever

used to associate anyone else in an action that he did for Allah, let

him seek his reward from someone other than Allah, for Allah is so

self-sufficient that He has no need of any associate.’”

3942

No. 3942

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ رُبَيْحِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا هُوَ أَخْوَفُ عَلَيْكُمْ عِنْدِي مِنَ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الشِّرْكُ الْخَفِيُّ أَنْ يَقُومَ الرَّجُلُ يُصَلِّي فَيُزَيِّنُ صَلاَتَهُ لِمَا يَرَى مِنْ نَظَرِ رَجُلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

came

out to us when we were discussing Dajjal (False Christ) and said:

‘Shall I not tell you of that which I fear more for you than

Dajjal?’

We said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Hidden polytheism, when a

man stands to pray

and makes it look good because he sees a man

looking at him.’”

3943

No. 3943

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوَّادُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ نُسَىٍّ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ أَخْوَفَ مَا أَتَخَوَّفُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ أَمَا إِنِّي لَسْتُ أَقُولُ يَعْبُدُونَ شَمْسًا وَلاَ قَمَرًا وَلاَ وَثَنًا وَلَكِنْ أَعْمَالاً لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ وَشَهْوَةً خَفِيَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The thing that I fear most for my nation is associating

others

with Allah. I do not say that they will worship the sun or the

moon

or idols, but deeds done for the sake of anyone other than Allah,

and

hidden desires.”

3944

No. 3944

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ مَنْ يُسَمِّعْ يُسَمِّعِ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَمَنْ يُرَاءِ يُرَاءِ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“Whoever wants to be heard of, Allah will make him heard of, and

whoever wants to be seen, Allah will show him (i.e., make known to

the

people his true motives and intentions).”

3945

No. 3945

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَنْ يُرَاءِ يُرَاءِ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَمَنْ يُسَمِّعْ يُسَمِّعِ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Whoever

wants to be heard of, Allah will make him heard of, and

whoever wants

to be seen, Allah will show him (i.e., expose his real

motives).”

3946

No. 3946

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ لاَ حَسَدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَسَلَّطَهُ عَلَى هَلَكَتِهِ فِي الْحَقِّ وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ حِكْمَةً فَهُوَ يَقْضِي بِهَا وَيُعَلِّمُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“There is no (permissible) envy except in two cases: A

man

whom Allah has given wealth and caused him to dispose of it in a

proper manner, and a man to whom Allah has given wisdom, and he acts

in accordance with it and teaches it (to others).”

3947

No. 3947

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ لاَ حَسَدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهُوَ يَقُومُ بِهِ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:

“The Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ) said: ‘There is no envy except in two cases. A man to whom

Allah has given (knowledge of) the Qur’an, so he recites it night

and

day, and a man to whom Allah has given wealth, so he spends it

night

and day.’”

3948

No. 3948

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ الأَزْهَرِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَبِي عِيسَى الْحَنَّاطِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ الْحَسَدُ يَأْكُلُ الْحَسَنَاتِ كَمَا تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ الْحَطَبَ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ الْمَاءُ النَّارَ وَالصَّلاَةُ نُورُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَالصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Envy

consumes good deeds just as fire consumes wood, and charity

extinguishes bad deeds just as water extinguishes fire. Prayer is the

light of the believer and fasting is a shield against the Fire.”

3949

No. 3949

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، وَابْنُ، عُلَيَّةَ عَنْ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَا مِنْ ذَنْبٍ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ اللَّهُ لِصَاحِبِهِ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعَ مَا يَدَّخِرُ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ - مِنَ الْبَغْىِ وَقَطِيعَةِ الرَّحِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“There is no sin more deserving that Allah hasten the punishment

in

this world, in addition to what is stored up for him in the

Hereafter

– than injustice and severing the ties of kinship.”

3950

No. 3950

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ أَسْرَعُ الْخَيْرِ ثَوَابًا الْبِرُّ وَصِلَةُ الرَّحِمِ وَأَسْرَعُ الشَّرِّ عُقُوبَةً الْبَغْىُ وَقَطِيعَةُ الرَّحِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The most quickly rewarded of good

deeds are kindness and upholding the ties of kinship, and the most

quickly punished evil deeds are injustice and severing the ties of

kinship.”

3951

No. 3951

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، - مَوْلَى بَنِي عَامِرٍ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ حَسْبُ امْرِئٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ أَنْ يَحْقِرَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“It is sufficient evil for a man to look down on his Muslim

brother.”

3952

No. 3952

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَىَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا وَلاَ يَبْغِي بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Allah has revealed to me that you should be humble towards one

another and should not wrong one another.”

3953

No. 3953

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، وَعَطِيَّةُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ السَّعْدِيِّ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ لاَ يَبْلُغُ الْعَبْدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ حَتَّى يَدَعَ مَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ حَذَرًا لِمَا بِهِ الْبَأْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Atiyyah As-Sa’di, who was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“A

person will not reach the status of being one of those who have piety

until he refrains from doing something in which there is no sin, for

fear of falling into something in which there is sin.”

3954

No. 3954

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيثُ بْنُ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّ مَخْمُومِ الْقَلْبِ صَدُوقِ اللِّسَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَدُوقُ اللِّسَانِ نَعْرِفُهُ فَمَا مَخْمُومُ الْقَلْبِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ التَّقِيُّ النَّقِيُّ لاَ إِثْمَ فِيهِ وَلاَ بَغْىَ وَلاَ غِلَّ وَلاَ حَسَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said:

“It was said to the

Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘Which of the people is best?’ He said:

‘Everyone who is pure of heart and sincere in speech.’ They said:

‘Sincere in speech, we know what this is, but what is pure of

heart?’

He said: ‘It is (the heart) that is pious and pure, with

no sin,

injustice, rancor or envy in it.’”

3955

No. 3955

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ بُرْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كُنْ وَرِعًا تَكُنْ أَعْبَدَ النَّاسِ وَكُنْ قَنِعًا تَكُنْ أَشْكَرَ النَّاسِ وَأَحِبَّ لِلنَّاسِ مَا تُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِكَ تَكُنْ مُؤْمِنًا وَأَحَسِنْ جِوَارَ مَنْ جَاوَرَكَ تَكُنْ مُسْلِمًا وَأَقِلَّ الضَّحِكَ فَإِنَّ كَثْرَةَ الضَّحِكِ تُمِيتُ الْقَلْبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“O

Abu Hurairah, be cautious, and you will be the most devoted

of people

to Allah. Be content, and you will be the most grateful of

people to

Allah. Love for people what you love for yourself, and you

will be a

(true) believer. Be a good neighbor to your neighbors, and

you will

be a (true) Muslim. And laugh little, for laughing a lot

deadens the

heart.”

3956

No. 3956

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رُمْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ الْمَاضِي بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ لاَ عَقْلَ كَالتَّدْبِيرِ وَلاَ وَرَعَ كَالْكَفِّ وَلاَ حَسَبَ كَحُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“There is no wisdom like reflection, and no honor like good

manners.”

3957

No. 3957

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلاَّمُ بْنُ أَبِي مُطِيعٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ الْحَسَبُ الْمَالُ وَالْكَرَمُ التَّقْوَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Being honorable is wealth and noble character is piety.’

3958

No. 3958

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كَهْمَسِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، ضُرَيْبِ بْنِ نُقَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ كَلِمَةً - وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ آيَةً - لَوْ أَخَذَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ بِهَا لَكَفَتْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ يَتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلْ لَهُ مَخْرَجًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“I

know a word – (one of the narrators) ‘Uthman said: “a Verse”

– which if all the people followed it, it would suffice them.”

They

said: “O Messenger of Allah, which Verse?” He said: “And

whosoever

fears Allah, He will make a way out for him.”

3959

No. 3959

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِالنَّبَا أَوِ النَّبَاوَةِ - قَالَ وَالنَّبَاوَةُ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ - قَالَ ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ أَنْ تَعْرِفُوا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بِمَ ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِالثَّنَاءِ الْحَسَنِ وَالثَّنَاءِ السَّيِّئِ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin Abu Zuhair Ath-Thaqafi, that his father said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us in Nabawah” or

Banawah – he (one of the narrators) said: “Nabawah is near Ta’if”

“And said: ‘Soon you will be able to tell the people of

Paradise from

the people of Hell.’ They said: ‘How O Messenger of

Allah?’ He said:

‘By praise and condemnation. You are Allah’s

witnesses over one

another.’”

3960

No. 3960

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ كُلْثُومٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ لِي أَنْ أَعْلَمَ إِذَا أَحْسَنْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ أَحْسَنْتُ وَإِذَا أَسَأْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ أَسَأْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِذَا قَالَ جِيرَانُكَ إِنَّكَ قَدْ أَحْسَنْتَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنْتَ وَإِذَا قَالُوا إِنَّكَ قَدْ أَسَأْتَ فَقَدْ أَسَأْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Kulthum Al-Khuza’i said:

“A man came to the

Prophet

(ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how can I know, when I

have

done something good, that I have done well, and if I have done

something bad, that I have done a bad deed?’ The Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ) said: ‘If your neighbors say that you have done something

good,

then you have done well, and if they say that you have done

something

bad, then you have done something bad.’”

3961

No. 3961

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ كَيْفَ لِي أَنْ أَعْلَمَ إِذَا أَحْسَنْتُ وَإِذَا أَسَأْتُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتَ جِيرَانَكَ يَقُولُونَ قَدْ أَحْسَنْتَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنْتَ وَإِذَا سَمِعْتَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ قَدْ أَسَأْتَ فَقَدْ أَسَأْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

“A man said to the Messenger of

Allah (ﷺ): ‘How can I know when I have done well and when I have

done something bad?’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘If you hear your

neighbors saying that you have done well, then you have done well,

and

if you hear them saying that you have done something bad, then

you

have done something bad.’”

3962

No. 3962

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ أَخْزَمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي ثُبَيْتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ مَلأَ اللَّهُ أُذُنَيْهِ مِنْ ثَنَاءِ النَّاسِ خَيْرًا وَهُوَ يَسْمَعُ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ مَنْ مَلأَ أُذُنَيْهِ مِنْ ثَنَاءِ النَّاسِ شَرًّا وَهُوَ يَسْمَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The people of Paradise are those whose ears Allah fills with

the

praise of people when they are listening, and the people of Hell-

fire

are those whom He fills their ears with condemnation when they

are

listening.”

3963

No. 3963

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ ‏:‏ الرَّجُلُ يَعْمَلُ الْعَمَلَ لِلَّهِ فَيُحِبُّهُ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ ذَلِكَ عَاجِلُ بُشْرَى الْمُؤْمِنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Dharr:

“I said to the Prophet (ﷺ): ‘(What

do

you say about when) a man does a deed for the sake of Allah, and

people love him for it?’ He said: ‘That is the immediate glad

tidings

of the believer.’”

3964

No. 3964

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ أَبُو سِنَانٍ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَعْمَلُ الْعَمَلَ فَيُطَّلَعُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُعْجِبُنِي قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ لَكَ أَجْرَانِ ‏:‏ أَجْرُ السِّرِّ وَأَجْرُ الْعَلاَنِيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:

“A man said: ‘O Messenger of

Allah, I do a good deed, then others find out about it and that

pleases me.’ He said: ‘You will have two rewards, the reward for

doing

it in secret and the reward for doing it openly (so that others

may

follow your example).’”

3965

No. 3965

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالاَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ وَلِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
‘Alqamah bin Waqqas (said) that he heard ‘Umar bin Khattab, when he was addressing the people, saying:

“I heard the Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ) say: ‘Actions are but by the intention and every man will

have

but that which he intended. So he whose emigration was for Allah

and

His Messenger, his emigration was for Allah and His Messenger.

But he

whose emigration was for some worldly benefit or to take some

woman in

marriage, his emigration was for that which he migrated.”

3966

No. 3966

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ الأَنْمَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَثَلُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ كَمَثَلِ أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ ‏:‏ رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَعِلْمًا فَهُوَ يَعْمَلُ بِعِلْمِهِ فِي مَالِهِ يُنْفِقُهُ فِي حَقِّهِ وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ عِلْمًا وَلَمْ يُؤْتِهِ مَالاً فَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ لَوْ كَانَ لِي مِثْلُ هَذَا عَمِلْتُ فِيهِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي يَعْمَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَهُمَا فِي الأَجْرِ سَوَاءٌ وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَلَمْ يُؤْتِهِ عِلْمًا فَهُوَ يَخْبِطُ فِي مَالِهِ يُنْفِقُهُ فِي غَيْرِ حَقِّهِ وَرَجُلٌ لَمْ يُؤْتِهِ اللَّهُ عِلْمًا وَلاَ مَالاً فَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ لَوْ كَانَ لِي مِثْلُ مَالِ هَذَا عَمِلْتُ فِيهِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي يَعْمَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَهُمَا فِي الْوِزْرِ سَوَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ مُفَضَّلٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Kabshah Al-Anmari said:

“The Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ) said: ‘The likeness of this nation is that of four people:

A

man to whom Allah gives wealth and knowledge, so he acts according

to

his knowledge with regard to his wealth, spending it as it should

be

spent; a man to whom Allah gives knowledge, but he does not give

him

wealth, so he says: “If I had been given (wealth) like this one, I

would have done what (the first man) did.” The Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ) said: ‘They will be equal in reward. And a man to whom Allah

gives wealth but does not give knowledge, so he squanders his wealth

and spends it in inappropriate ways; and a man to whom Allah gives

neither knowledge nor wealth, and he says: “If I had (wealth) like

this one, I would do what (the third man) did.” The Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ) said: ‘They are equal in their burden (of sin).’”

A

similar report (as above) was narrated from Ibn Abu Kabshah, from

his

father, from the Prophet (ﷺ).

3967

No. 3967

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِنَّمَا يُبْعَثُ النَّاسُ عَلَى نِيَّاتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“People will be resurrected (and judged) according to their

intentions.”

3968

No. 3968

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ عَلَى نِيَّاتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“People

will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection) according to

their

intentions.”

3969

No. 3969

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، ‏:‏ بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْلَى، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ خَطَّ خَطًّا مُرَبَّعًا وَخَطًّا وَسَطَ الْخَطِّ الْمُرَبَّعِ وَخُطُوطًا إِلَى جَانِبِ الْخَطِّ الَّذِي وَسَطَ الْخَطِّ الْمُرَبَّعِ وَخَطًّا خَارِجًا مِنَ الْخَطِّ الْمُرَبَّعِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَذَا الإِنْسَانُ الْخَطُّ الأَوْسَطُ وَهَذِهِ الْخُطُوطُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ الأَعْرَاضُ تَنْهَشُهُ أَوْ تَنْهَسُهُ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكَانٍ فَإِنْ أَخْطَأَهُ هَذَا أَصَابَهُ هَذَا وَالْخَطُّ الْمُرَبَّعُ الأَجَلُ الْمُحِيطُ وَالْخَطُّ الْخَارِجُ الأَمَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) drew a square, and a line in the middle of the square, and lines to the side of the line in the middle of the square, and a line outside the square, and he said:

“Do you know what this is?” They said:

“Allah and

His Messenger know best.” He said: “Man is the line

in the middle, and

these lines to his side are the sicknesses and

problems that assail

him from all places. If one misses him, another

will befall him. The

square is his life span, at his neck; and the

line outside it is (his)

hope.”

3970

No. 3970

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَذَا ابْنُ آدَمَ وَهَذَا أَجَلُهُ عِنْدَ قَفَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ أَمَامَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَثَمَّ أَمَلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Anas bin Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“This is

the son

of Adam, and this is his life span at his neck,’ then he

spread his

hand in front of him and said: ‘And there is his hope.”

3971

No. 3971

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، ‏:‏ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ قَلْبُ الشَّيْخِ شَابٌّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ ‏:‏ فِي حُبِّ الْحَيَاةِ وَكَثْرَةِ الْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The heart of an old man is young in the love of two things:

Love

of life and much wealth.”

3972

No. 3972

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ يَهْرَمُ ابْنُ آدَمَ وَيَشِبُّ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَانِ ‏:‏ الْحِرْصُ عَلَى الْمَالِ وَالْحِرْصُ عَلَى الْعُمُرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The son

of Adam grows old but two things remain young in him: His

craving for

wealth and his craving for a long life.”

3973

No. 3973

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ لَوْ أَنَّ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيَيْنِ مِنْ مَالٍ لأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَعَهُمَا ثَالِثٌ وَلاَ يَمْلأُ نَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ وَيَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“If the son of Adam had two valleys of wealth, he would love to

have a third along with them. Nothing could satisfy him except dust.

And Allah accepts the repentance of the one who repents.”

3974

No. 3974

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ أَعْمَارُ أُمَّتِي مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى السَّبْعِينَ وَأَقَلُّهُمْ مَنْ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The ages of (the people in) my nation will be between sixty and

seventy, and few of them will exceed that.”

3975

No. 3975

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ ‏:‏ وَالَّذِي ذَهَبَ بِنَفْسِهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَا مَاتَ حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ الأَعْمَالِ إِلَيْهِ، الْعَمَلُ الصَّالِحُ الَّذِي يَدُومُ عَلَيْهِ الْعَبْدُ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَسِيرًا ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:

“By the One Who took his (ﷺ)

soul, he did not die until most of his prayers were offered sitting

down. And the most beloved of deeds to him was a righteous deed which

a person persists in doing, even if it is something small.”

3976

No. 3976

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ ‏:‏ كَانَتْ عِنْدِي امْرَأَةٌ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ فُلاَنَةُ ‏.‏ لاَ تَنَامُ - تَذْكُرُ مِنْ صَلاَحِهَا - فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَهْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمَا تُطِيقُونَ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يَمَلُّ اللَّهُ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي يَدُومُ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:

“There was a woman with me, and

the

Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon me and said: ‘Who is that?’ I said:

‘So-and-so; she does not sleep,’” – she mentioned her

excessive

praying. “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Keep quiet. You

should do what you

are able to, for by Allah, Allah does not get

tired (of giving reward)

but you get tired.’” She said: “The

most beloved of religious deed to

him was that in which a person

persists.”

3977

No. 3977

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الْكَاتِبِ التَّمِيمِيِّ الأُسَيِّدِيِّ، قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ حَتَّى كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ الْعَيْنِ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَوَلَدِي فَضَحِكْتُ وَلَعِبْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي كُنَّا فِيهِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ ‏:‏ نَافَقْتُ، نَافَقْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏:‏ إِنَّا لَنَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ حَنْظَلَةُ فَذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ لَوْ كُنْتُمْ كَمَا تَكُونُونَ عِنْدِي لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ - أَوْ عَلَى طُرُقِكُمْ - يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةٌ وَسَاعَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Hanzalah Tamimi Al-Usaiyidi, the scribe, said:

“We

were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we spoke of Paradise

and

Hell until it was as if we could see them. Then I got up and went

to

my family and children, and I laughed and played (with them). Then

I

remembered how we had been, and I went out and met Abu Bakr, and

said: ‘I have become a hypocrite!’ Abu Bakr said: ‘We all do

that.’”

So Hanzalah went and mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ),

who said: “O

Hanzalah, if you were (always) as you are with me, the

angels would

shake hands with you in your beds and in your streets. O

Hanzalah,

there is a time for this and a time for that.”

3978

No. 3978

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ اكْلَفُوا مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الْعَمَلِ أَدْوَمُهُ وَإِنْ قَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Take

on

only as much as you can do of good deeds, for the best of deeds is

that which is done consistently, even if it is little.”

3979

No. 3979

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ جَارِيَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ‏:‏ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى رَجُلٍ يُصَلِّي عَلَى صَخْرَةٍ فَأَتَى نَاحِيَةَ مَكَّةَ فَمَكَثَ مَلِيًّا ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَوَجَدَ الرَّجُلَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى حَالِهِ فَقَامَ فَجَمَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْقَصْدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَمَلُّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:

“The Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ) passed by a man who was praying on a rock, and he went

towards

Makkah and stayed a while, then he left and found the man

still

praying as he had been. He stood up and clasped his hands, then

said:

“O people, you should observe moderation,” three times, “for

Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) but you get tired.”

3980

No. 3980

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَأَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قُلْنَا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنُؤَاخَذُ بِمَا كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ لَمْ يُؤَاخَذْ بِمَا كَانَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ أُخِذَ بِالأَوَّلِ وَالآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

“We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah,

will we be taken to task for what we did in the Ignorance period?’

The

Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever does good in Islam

(i.e.,

after becoming a Muslim) he will not be taken to task for what

he did

in the Ignorance period, but whoever does evil (i.e., after

entering

Islam) he will be taken to task for both the former and the

latter.’”

3981

No. 3981

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ بَانَكَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَامِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، يَقُولُ ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَوْفُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِيَّاكِ وَمُحَقَّرَاتِ الأَعْمَالِ فَإِنَّ لَهَا مِنَ اللَّهِ طَالِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said

to

me: ‘O ‘Aishah, beware of (evil) deeds that are regarded as

insignificant, for they have a pursuer from Allah. (i.e.

accountability).”

3982

No. 3982

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَالْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ فَإِنْ تَابَ وَنَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ فَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ فَذَلِكَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“When the believer commits sin, a black spot appears on his

heart.

If he repents and gives up that sin and seeks forgiveness, his

heart

will be polished. But if (the sin) increases, (the black spot)

increases. That is the Ran that Allah mentions in His Book: “Nay!

But

on their hearts is the Ran (covering of sins and evil deeds)

which

they used to earn.”

3983

No. 3983

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ حُدَيْجٍ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَرْطَاةَ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الأَلْهَانِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لأَعْلَمَنَّ أَقْوَامًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِحَسَنَاتٍ أَمْثَالِ جِبَالِ تِهَامَةَ بِيضًا فَيَجْعَلُهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَبَاءً مَنْثُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَوْبَانُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا جَلِّهِمْ لَنَا أَنْ لاَ نَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لاَ نَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ وَمِنْ جِلْدَتِكُمْ وَيَأْخُذُونَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ كَمَا تَأْخُذُونَ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ أَقْوَامٌ إِذَا خَلَوْا بِمَحَارِمِ اللَّهِ انْتَهَكُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Thawban that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“I

certainly

know people of my nation who will come on the Day of

Resurrection

with good deeds like the mountains of Tihamah, but Allah

will make

them like scattered dust.” Thawban said: “O Messenger of

Allah,

describe them to us and tell us more, so that we will not

become of

them unknowingly.” He said: “They are your brothers and from

your

race, worshipping at night as you do, but they will be people

who,

when they are alone, transgress the sacred limits of Allah.”

3984

No. 3984

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَعَمِّهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ مَا أَكْثَرُ مَا يُدْخِلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ التَّقْوَى وَحُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ ‏:‏ مَا أَكْثَرُ مَا يُدْخِلُ النَّارَ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ الأَجْوَفَانِ ‏:‏ الْفَمُ وَالْفَرْجُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:

“The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked:

‘What most admits people to Paradise?’ He said: ‘Piety and good

manners.’ And he was asked: ‘What most leads people to Hell?’

He said:

‘The two hollow ones: The mouth and the private part.’”

3985

No. 3985

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْهُ بِضَالَّتِهِ إِذَا وَجَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“Allah

rejoiced more over the repentance of anyone of you, then you rejoice

over your lost animal when you find it.”

3986

No. 3986

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ لَوْ أَخْطَأْتُمْ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ خَطَايَاكُمُ السَّمَاءَ ثُمَّ تُبْتُمْ لَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“If

you

were to commit sin until your sins reach the heaven, then you were

to

repent, your repentance would be accepted.”

3987

No. 3987

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَضَلَّ رَاحِلَتَهُ بِفَلاَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَالْتَمَسَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْيَى تَسَجَّى بِثَوْبِهِ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَمِعَ وَجْبَةَ الرَّاحِلَةِ حَيْثُ فَقَدَهَا فَكَشَفَ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Allah rejoices more over the repentance of His slave, than a

man

who loses his mount in a barren land, and he searches for it until

he

gets tired and covers his face with his garment, and while he is

like

that, he heard the footsteps of his mount where he lost it, so he

lifts the garment from his face and there is his mount.”

3988

No. 3988

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ التَّائِبُ مِنَ الذَّنْبِ كَمَنْ لاَ ذَنْبَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubadah bin ‘Abdullah, that his father said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The one who repents from sin

is

like one who did not sin.’”

3989

No. 3989

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ كُلُّ بَنِي آدَمَ خَطَّاءٌ وَخَيْرُ الْخَطَّائِينَ التَّوَّابُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Every

son of Adam commits sin, and the best of those who commit sin

are

those who repent.’”

3990

No. 3990

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ الْجَزَرِيِّ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ النَّدَمُ تَوْبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي ‏:‏ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ النَّدَمُ تَوْبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Ibn Ma’qil said:

“I entered with my father upon

‘Abdullah, and I heard him say: ‘The messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

said:

“Regret is repentance.” My father said: ‘Did you hear the

Prophet

(ﷺ) say: “Regret is repentance?” He said: ‘Yes.’”

3991

No. 3991

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا رَاشِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيَقْبَلُ تَوْبَةَ الْعَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يُغَرْغِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“Allah accepts the repentance of His slave so long as the death

rattle

has not yet reached his throat.”

3992

No. 3992

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ قُبْلَةً فَجَعَلَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ كَفَّارَتِهَا فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهُ شَيْئًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ}‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِي هَذِهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ هِيَ لِمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said that he had kissed a woman, and he started to ask about expiation, but he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) did not say anything to him. Then Allah revealed the Verse:

“And perform prayers at the two ends

of

the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds

remove

the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.”

The man

said: “O Messenger of Allah, is this (the Verse)

just for me?” He

said: “It is for whoever acts upon it among my

nation.”

3993

No. 3993

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ عَجِيبَيْنِ ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ إِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي ثُمَّ ذَرُّونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَىَّ رَبِّي لَيُعَذِّبُنِي عَذَابًا مَا عَذَّبَهُ أَحَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَفَعَلُوا بِهِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِلأَرْضِ ‏:‏ أَدِّي مَا أَخَذْتِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ ‏:‏ خَشْيَتُكَ - أَوْ مَخَافَتُكَ - يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ لِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“A

man went to extremes in committing sins. When death came to

him, he

left instructions to his sons, saying: ‘When I die, burn me,

then

grind me into powder, then scatter me in the wind and in the sea,

for

by Allah, if my Lord has power over me, He will subject me to a

punishment that He has never subjected anyone to.’ So they did that

to

him, then (Allah) said to the earth: ‘Return what you have

taken,’ and

there he was, standing. He said to him: ‘What made

you do what you

have done?’ He said: ‘Fear of You, O Lord.’ So

He forgave him because

of that (fear).”

3994

No. 3994

العربية

قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَحَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ دَخَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ النَّارَ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلاَ هِيَ أَطْعَمَتْهَا وَلاَ هِيَ أَرْسَلَتْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ‏:‏ لِئَلاَّ يَتَّكِلَ رَجُلٌ وَلاَ يَيْأَسَ رَجُلٌ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“A

woman entered Hell because of a cat which she tied up and did

not

feed, or let it loose to eat of the vermin of the earth, until it

died.”

3995

No. 3995

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي الْمَغْفِرَةَ فَأَغْفِرَ لَكُمْ وَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي بِقُدْرَتِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ، وَكُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلاَّ مَنْ هَدَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ، وَكُلُّكُمْ فَقِيرٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي أَرْزُقْكُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ حَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَأَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فَكَانُوا عَلَى قَلْبِ أَتْقَى عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي - لَمْ يَزِدْ فِي مُلْكِي جَنَاحُ بَعُوضَةٍ، وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا فَكَانُوا عَلَى قَلْبِ أَشْقَى عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحُ بَعُوضَةٍ وَلَوْ أَنَّ حَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ، وَأَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا، فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ سَائِلٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ - مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلاَّ كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِشَفَةِ الْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهَا إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ نَزَعَهَا، ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ عَطَائِي كَلاَمٌ إِذَا أَرَدْتُّ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا أَقُولُ لَهُ ‏:‏ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Allah the Blessed and Exalted says: ‘O My slaves, all of you

are

sinners except those whom I have saved. So ask Me for forgiveness,

I

will forgive you. Whoever among you knows that I have the power to

forgive and asks Me to forgive by My power, I will forgive him. All

of

you are astray except those whom I guide. Ask Me for guidance and

I

will guide you. All of you are poor except those whom I enrich

(make

independent of means). Ask of Me and I will grant you

provision. Even

if your living and your dead, your first and your

last, your fresh and

your dry, were all as pious as the most pious

among My slaves, that

would not increase my dominion as much as a

gnat’s wing, and if they

were to be as evil as the most evil among

My slaves, that would not

detract from My dominion as much as a

gnat’s wing. Even if your living

and your dead, your first and your

last, your fresh and your dry, were

to join together and each of them

were to ask for all that he wishes

for, that would only detract from

My dominion as much as if one of you

were to pass by the edge of the

sea and dip a needle in it and

withdraw it. That is because I am the

Most Generous, Majestic. I give

with a word; when I will something,

all I do is say to it “Be!” – and

it is.’”

3996

No. 3996

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ أَكْثِرُوا ذِكْرَ هَاذِمِ اللَّذَّاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمَوْتَ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

said: ‘Frequently remember the destroyer of pleasures,’ meaning

death.”

3997

No. 3997

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَحْسَنُهُمْ خُلُقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَىُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَكْيَسُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لِلْمَوْتِ ذِكْرًا وَأَحْسَنُهُمْ لِمَا بَعْدَهُ اسْتِعْدَادًا أُولَئِكَ الأَكْيَاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:

“I was with the Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ) and a man from among the Ansar came to him and greeted the

Prophet (ﷺ) with Salam. Then he said: ‘O Messenger of Allah,

which

of the believers is best?’ He said: ‘He who has the best

manners among

them.’ He said: ‘Which of them is wisest?’ He

said: ‘The one who

remembers death the most and is best in

preparing for it. Those are

the wisest.’”

3998

No. 3998

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْلَى، شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ الْكَيِّسُ مَنْ دَانَ نَفْسَهُ وَعَمِلَ لِمَا بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَالْعَاجِزُ مَنْ أَتْبَعَ نَفْسَهُ هَوَاهَا ثُمَّ تَمَنَّى عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Ya’la Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The wise man is the one who takes account of

himself

and strives for that which is after death. And the helpless

man is

the one who follows his own whims then indulges in wishful

thinking

about Allah.”

3999

No. 3999

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ دَخَلَ عَلَى شَابٍّ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَرْجُو اللَّهَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَخَافُ ذُنُوبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ يَجْتَمِعَانِ فِي قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا الْمَوْطِنِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مَا يَرْجُو وَآمَنَهُ مِمَّا يَخَافُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon a young man who was dying and said:

“How do you feel?” He said: “I have

hope

in Allah, O Messenger of Allah, but I fear my sins.” The

Messenger of

Allah (ﷺ) said: “These two things (hope and fear) do

not coexist in

the heart of a person in a situation like this, but

Allah will give

him that which he hopes for and keep him safe from

that which he

fears.”

4000

No. 4000

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ الْمَيِّتُ تَحْضُرُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَالِحًا قَالُوا ‏:‏ اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الطَّيِّبَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ اخْرُجِي حَمِيدَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ ‏:‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفْسِ الطَّيِّبَةِ، كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ ادْخُلِي حَمِيدَةً، وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُنْتَهَى بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الَّتِي فِيهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ السُّوءُ قَالَ اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْخَبِيثَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ اخْرُجِي ذَمِيمَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِحَمِيمٍ وَغَسَّاقٍ ‏.‏ وَآخَرَ مِنْ شَكْلِهِ أَزْوَاجٌ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَلاَ يُفْتَحُ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا فَيُقَالُ ‏:‏ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ ‏:‏ لاَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفْسِ الْخَبِيثَةِ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ ارْجِعِي ذَمِيمَةً فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تُفْتَحُ لَكِ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ فَيُرْسَلُ بِهَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“Angels

come to the dying person, and if the man was righteous, they

say:

‘Come out, O good soul that was in a good body, come out

praiseworthy and receive glad tidings of mercy and fragrance and a

Lord Who is not angry.’ And this is repeated until it comes out,

then

it is taken up to heaven, and it is opened for it, and it is

asked:

‘Who is this?’ They say: ‘So-and-so.’ It is said:

‘Welcome to the good

soul that was in a good body. Enter

praiseworthy and receive the glad

tidings of mercy and fragrance and

a Lord Who is not angry.’ And this

is repeated until it is brought

to the heaven above which is Allah.

But if the man was evil, they

say: ‘Come out O evil soul that was in

an evil body. Come out

blameworthy, and receive the tidings of boiling

water and the

discharge of dirty wounds,’ and other torments of

similar kind, all

together. And this is repeated until it comes out,

then it is taken

up to heaven and it is not opened for it. And it is

asked: ‘Who is

this?’ It is said: ‘So-and-so.’ And it is said: ‘No

welcome

to the evil soul that was in an evil body. Go back

blameworthy, for

the gates of heaven will not be opened to you.’ So it

is sent back

down from heaven, then it goes to the grave.”

4001

No. 4001

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، وَعُمَرُ بْنُ شَبَّةَ بْنِ عَبِيدَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَجَلُ أَحَدِكُمْ بِأَرْضٍ أَوْثَبَتْهُ إِلَيْهَا الْحَاجَةُ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ أَقْصَى أَثَرِهِ قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ فَتَقُولُ الأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏:‏ رَبِّ هَذَا مَا اسْتَوْدَعْتَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“If the appointed time of death of anyone of you is in a certain

land, some need will cause him to go there, then when he reaches the

furthest point that it is decreed he will reach, Allah takes (his

soul). And on the Day of Resurrection the earth will say: ‘My Lord,

this is what You entrusted to me.’”

4002

No. 4002

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرَاهِيَةُ لِقَاءِ اللَّهِ فِي كَرَاهِيَةِ لِقَاءِ الْمَوْتِ فَكُلُّنَا يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ إِنَّمَا ذَاكَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِذَا بُشِّرَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَمَغْفِرَتِهِ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ فَأَحَبَّ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ وَكَرِهَ اللَّهُ لِقَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever

hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him.” It was said to him:

“O

Messenger of Allah, does hating to meet Allah mean hating to

meet

death? For all of us hate death.” He said: “No. Rather that

is only at

the moment of death. But if he is given the glad tidings

of the mercy

and forgiveness of Allah, he loves to meet Allah and

Allah loves to

meet him; and if he is given the tidings of the

punishment of Allah,

he hates to meet Allah and Allah hates to meet

him.”

4003

No. 4003

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى اللَّيْثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ لاَ يَتَمَنَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ لِضُرٍّ نَزَلَ بِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ بُدَّ مُتَمَنِّيًا الْمَوْتَ فَلْيَقُلِ ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْيِنِي مَا كَانَتِ الْحَيَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا كَانَتِ الْوَفَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
4265 It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“None of

you should wish for death because of some harm that befalls

him. If

he must wish for death, let him say: ‘O Allah, keep me alive

so

long as living is good for me and cause me to die when death is

good

for me.’”

4004

No. 4004

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ لَيْسَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ إِلاَّ يَبْلَى إِلاَّ عَظْمًا وَاحِدًا وَهُوَ عَجْبُ الذَّنَبِ وَمِنْهُ يُرَكَّبُ الْخَلْقُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“There is no part of man that will not disintegrate, apart from

a

single bone at the base of the coccyx, from which he will be

recreated on the Day of Resurrection.”

4005

No. 4005

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ هَانِئٍ، - مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ - قَالَ ‏:‏ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ يَبْكِي حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ‏:‏ تَذْكُرُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَلاَ تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنَازِلِ الآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ، فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَالْقَبْرُ أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Hani’ the freed slave of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, said:

“When ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan stood beside a grave, he would

weep

until his beard became wet. It was said to him: ‘You remember

Paradise

and Hell, and you do not weep, but you weep for this?’ He

said: ‘The

Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The grave is the first

stage of the

Hereafter. Whoever is delivered from it, what comes

after it is

easier. If he is not delivered from it, then what comes

after it is

harder.’” He said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

said: “I have

never seen any horrible scene but the grave is more

horrible.”

4006

No. 4006

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْرِ فَيُجْلَسُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ فِي قَبْرِهِ غَيْرَ فَزِعٍ وَلاَ مَشْعُوفٍ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ كُنْتُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ فَصَدَّقْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ اللَّهَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ مَا يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرَى اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَيُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةٌ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا وَقَاكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةٌ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ كُنْتَ وَعَلَيْهِ مُتَّ وَعَلَيْهِ تُبْعَثُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَيُجْلَسُ الرَّجُلُ السُّوءُ فِي قَبْرِهِ فَزِعًا مَشْعُوفًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ قَوْلاً فَقُلْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَيُفْرَجُ لَهُ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا صَرَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةٌ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ عَلَى الشَّكِّ كُنْتَ وَعَلَيْهِ مُتَّ وَعَلَيْهِ تُبْعَثُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“The

dead

person ends up in his grave, then the righteous man is made to

sit up

in his grave with no fear or panic. Then it is said to him:

‘What

religion did you follow?’ He said: ‘I was in Islam.’ It is said

to him: ‘Who is this man?’ He says: ‘Muhammad the Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ). He brought us clear signs from Allah and we believed

him.’ It

is said to him: ‘Have you seen Allah?’ He says: ‘No

one is able to see

Allah.’ Then a window to Hell is opened for him,

and he sees it, parts

of it destroying others. Then it is said to

him: ‘Look at what Allah

has saved you from.’ Then a window to

Paradise is opened to him, and

he looks at its beauty and what is in

it. It is said to him: ‘This is

your place.’ And it is said to

him: ‘You had certain faith and you

died in that state, and in that

state you will be resurrected if Allah

wills.’ And the evil man is

made to sit up in his grave with fear and

panic. It is said to him:

‘What religion did you follow?’ He says: ‘I

do not know.’ It

is said to him: ‘Who is this man?’ He says: ‘I heard

the people

saying something and I said it too.’ Then a window to

Paradise is

opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in

it. It is

said to him: ‘Look at what Allah has diverted away from

you.’

Then a window to Hell is opened for him, and he sees it, parts

of it

destroying others, and it is said to him: ‘This is your place.

You

were doubtful; in this state you died and in this state you will

be

resurrected, if Allah wills.’”

4007

No. 4007

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ‏{يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ }‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ نَزَلَتْ فِي عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ وَنَبِيِّي مُحَمَّدٌ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ ‏{يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَفِي الآخِرَةِ}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Bara’ bin ‘Azib that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“Allah

will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands

firm.”

This has been revealed concerning the torment of the

grave.

It will be said to him: ‘Who is your Lord?’ He will say: ‘My

Lord is Allah, and my Prophet is Muhammad.’ This is what Allah

says:

Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that

stands firm

in this world (i.e. they will keep on worshipping Allah

Alone and none

else), and in the Hereafter (i.e., at the time of

questioning in the

grave).’”

4008

No. 4008

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِذَا مَاتَ أَحَدُكُمْ عُرِضَ عَلَى مَقْعَدِهِ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يُقَالُ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ حَتَّى تُبْعَثَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“When

anyone

of you dies, he is shown his place morning and evening. If he

is one

of the people of Paradise, then he will be shown his seat in

Paradise, and if he is one of the people of Hell, then he will be

shown his seat in Hell. And it is said: ‘This is your place until

you

are raised on the Day of Resurrection.’”

4009

No. 4009

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِنَّمَا نَسَمَةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ طَائِرٌ يَعْلُقُ فِي شَجَرِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى جَسَدِهِ يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ka’b Al-Ansari that his father used to narrate that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The

believer’s soul is a bird that eats from the trees of Paradise,

until

it will be returned to his body on the Day when he is

resurrected.”

4010

No. 4010

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ الأُبُلِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏

"‏ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْمَيِّتُ الْقَبْرَ مُثِّلَتِ الشَّمْسُ لَهُ عِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا فَيَجْلِسُ يَمْسَحُ عَيْنَيْهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ دَعُونِي أُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“When the

deceased

enters the grave, the sun is made to appear as if it is

setting. He

sits up, wipes his eyes and says: ‘Let me pray.’”

4011

No. 4011

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ صَاحِبَىِ الصُّورِ بِأَيْدِيهِمَا - أَوْ فِي أَيْدِيهِمَا - قَرْنَانِ يُلاَحِظَانِ النَّظَرَ مَتَى يُؤْمَرَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The two who are entrusted with the Trumpet have two horns in

their

hands, waiting until they will be commanded (to blow them).”

4012

No. 4012

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ بِسُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَدَهُ فَلَطَمَهُ قَالَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَفِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{وَنُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَصَعِقَ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ نُفِخَ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ}‏ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ قَالَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى فَقَدْ كَذَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:

“A Jewish man said in the

marketplace of Al-Madinah: ‘By the One Who chose Musa above all of

mankind.’ An Ansari man raised his hand and slapped him. He said:

‘How

dare you say this when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is among

us?’

Mention of that was made to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and

he said:

‘Allah says: “And the trumpet will be blown, and all who

are in the

heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon away,

except him whom

Allah wills. Then it will be blown a second time, and

behold they will

be standing, looking on (waiting).” I will

be the first one to

raise his head, and I will see Musa holding on to

one of the pillars

of the Throne, and I do not know whether he will

have raised his head

before me, or he will be one of those whom Allah

exempts. And whoever

says that I am better than Yunus bin Matta, he

is lying.”

4013

No. 4013

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ يَأْخُذُ الْجَبَّارُ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَرَضِيهِ بِيَدِهِ - وَقَبَضَ يَدَهُ فَجَعَلَ يَقْبِضُهَا وَيَبْسُطُهَا - ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْجَبَّارُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَيْنَ الْجَبَّارُونَ أَيْنَ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيَتَمَايَلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَتَحَرَّكُ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَقُولُ أَسَاقِطٌ هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ

English
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:

“I heard the Messenger

of Allah (ﷺ) say on the pulpit: ‘The Compeller (Al-Jabbar) will

seize His heavens and His earths in His Hand’ – and he clenched

his

hand and started to open and close it – ‘Then He will say: “I

am the

Compeller, I am the King. Where are the tyrants? Where are the

arrogant?” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leaning to his

right

and his left, until I could see the pulpit shaking at the

bottom, and

I thought that it would fall along with the Messenger of

Allah (ﷺ).”

4014

No. 4014

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ حَاتِمِ بْنِ أَبِي صَغِيرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالنِّسَاءُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالنِّسَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا يُسْتَحْيَى قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ الأَمْرُ أَشَدُّ مِنْ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Qasim said:

‘Aishah said: “I said: ‘O Messenger

of Allah, how will the people be gathered on the Day of

Resurrection?’

He said: ‘Barefoot and naked.’ I said: ‘And

the women?’ He said: ‘And

the women.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of

Allah, will we not feel

embarrassed?’ He said: ‘O ‘Aishah, the

matter will be too serious for

them to look at one another.’”

4015

No. 4015

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يُعْرَضُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ثَلاَثَ عَرَضَاتٍ فَأَمَّا عَرْضَتَانِ فَجِدَالٌ وَمَعَاذِيرُ وَأَمَّا الثَّالِثَةُ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تَطِيرُ الصُّحُفُ فِي الأَيْدِي فَآخِذٌ بِيَمِينِهِ وَآخِذٌ بِشِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The people will be presented (before Allah) three times

on

the Day of Resurrection. The first two times will be for disputes

and

excuses, and the third time will be when the scrolls (of deeds)

fly

into their hands; some will take it in the right hand and some in

the

left.”

4016

No. 4016

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَأَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏{يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُومُ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“The Day

when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists.”

One of them will stand in his sweat up to halfway up his

ears.”

4017

No. 4017

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ ‏{يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الأَرْضِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ ‏}‏ فَأَيْنَ تَكُونُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:

“I asked the Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ): “On the Day when the earth will be changed to another earth

and

so will be the heavens.” – where will the people be

on that

Day?’ He said: ‘On the Sirat (the Bridge across

Hell-fire).’”

4018

No. 4018

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْعُتْوَارِيِّ، أَحَدِ بَنِي لَيْثٍ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ فِي حَجْرِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ - يَعْنِي أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، - يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ يُوضَعُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ جَهَنَّمَ عَلَى حَسَكٍ كَحَسَكِ السَّعْدَانِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَجِيزُ النَّاسُ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَمَخْدُوجٌ بِهِ ثُمَّ نَاجٍ وَمُحْتَبَسٌ بِهِ وَمَنْكُوسٌ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Abu Sa’eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The

Sirat will be placed across Hell, on thorns like the thorns of Sa’dan

plant.* Then the people will cross it. Some will pass over safe and

sound, some will be detained, and some will fall in headfirst.”

4019

No. 4019

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ مُبَشِّرٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَلاَّ يَدْخُلَ النَّارَ أَحَدٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَالْحُدَيْبِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{وَإِنْ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ وَارِدُهَا كَانَ عَلَى رَبِّكَ حَتْمًا مَقْضِيًّا}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعِيهِ يَقُولُ ‏{ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا وَنَذَرُ الظَّالِمِينَ فِيهَا جِثِيًّا}‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Hafsah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“I hope that no

one of those who witnessed (the battle of) Badr and (Treaty)

Hudaybiyah will enter Hell, if Allah wills.” I said: “O Messenger

of Allah, doesn’t Allah say “There is not one of you but will

pass over it (Hell); this is with your Lord, a decree which must be

accomplished?” He said: “Have you not heard that He says:

‘Then We shall save those who use to fear Allah and were dutiful to

Him. And We shall leave the wrongdoers therein (humbled) to their

knees (in Hell)?’”

4020

No. 4020

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ تَرِدُونَ عَلَىَّ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ سِيمَاءُ أُمَّتِي لَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ غَيْرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“You will come to me with radiant faces, hands and feet from the

traces of ablution. This is the characteristic sign of my nation

which

does not belong to anyone else.”

4021

No. 4021

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي قُبَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ وَمَا أَنْتُمْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعَرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالشَّعَرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:

“We were with the Messenger of

Allah (ﷺ) in a tent, and he said: ‘Will it not please you to be

one

quarter of the people of Paradise?’ We said: ‘Yes.’ He

said: ‘Will it

not please you to be one third of the people of

Paradise?’ We said:

‘Yes.’ He said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand

is my soul, I hope that you

will be half of the people of Paradise.

For no one will enter Paradise

but a Muslim soul, and among the

people of polytheism you are like a

white hair on the hide of a black

bull, or like a black hair on the

hide of a red bull.’”

4022

No. 4022

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلاَنِ وَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الثَّلاَثَةُ وَأَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَقَلُّ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ قَوْمَكَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُدْعَى قَوْمُهُ فَيُقَالُ هَلَ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ مَنْ شَهِدَ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ ‏.‏ فَتُدْعَى أُمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ بَلَّغَ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ وَمَا عِلْمُكُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا بِذَلِكَ أَنَّ الرُّسُلَ قَدْ بَلَّغُوا فَصَدَّقْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَلِكُمْ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏{وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا}‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“A

Prophet will come accompanied by two men, and a Prophet will

come

accompanied by three, and (some will come) with more or less than

that. It will be said to him: ‘Did you convey the message to your

people?’ And he will say: ‘Yes.’ Then his people will be called

and it

will be said: ‘Did he convey the message to you?’ They

will say: ‘No.’

Then it will be said: ‘Who will bear witness

for you?’ He will say:

‘Muhammad and his nation.’ So the nation

of Muhammad will be called

and it will be said: ‘Did this man

convey the message?’ They will say:

‘Yes.’ He will say: ‘How

did you know that?’ They will say: ‘Our

Prophet told us that the

Messengers had conveyed the message, and we

believed him.’ This is

what Allah says: “Thus We have made you, a just

(and the best)

nation, that you be witnesses over mankind and the

Messenger

(Muhammad (ﷺ)) be a witness over you.’”

4023

No. 4023

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ صَدَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏

"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُؤْمِنُ ثُمَّ يُسَدَّدُ إِلاَّ سُلِكَ بِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَرْجُو أَلاَّ يَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّى تَبَوَّءُوا أَنْتُمْ وَمَنْ صَلَحَ مِنْ ذَرَارِيِّكُمْ مَسَاكِنَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَقَدْ وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Rifa’ah Al-Juhani said:

“We came back (from a

campaign) with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: ‘By the

One

in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, there is no person who

believes

then stands firm, but he will be caused to enter Paradise. I

hope that

they will not enter it until you and those who are

righteous among

your offspring will enter it and take up your

dwelling places therein.

And my Lord has promised me that seventy

thousand of my nation will

enter Paradise without being brought to

account.’”

4024

No. 4024

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الأَلْهَانِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي سُبْحَانَهُ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا لاَ حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ عَذَابَ مَعَ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا وَثَلاَثُ حَثَيَاتٍ مِنْ حَثَيَاتِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:

“I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:

‘My Lord has promised me that seventy thousand of my nation will

enter

Paradise without being brought to account or punished. With

every

thousand will be (another) seventy thousand, and three handfuls

of my

Lord, the Glorified.’”

4025

No. 4025

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النَّحَّاسِ الرَّمْلِيُّ، وَأَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْرَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شَوْذَبٍ، عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ نُكْمِلُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ سَبْعِينَ أُمَّةً نَحْنُ آخِرُهَا وَخَيْرُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Bahz bin Hakim, from his father, that his grandfather said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘On the Day of

Resurrection, we will complete seventy nations, of whom we are the

last and the best.’”

4026

No. 4026

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ خِدَاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ إِنَّكُمْ وَفَّيْتُمْ سَبْعِينَ أُمَّةً أَنْتُمْ خَيْرُهَا وَأَكْرَمُهَا عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Bahz bin Hakim, from his father, that his grandfather said:

“I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘You

complete

seventy nations, of which you are the best and dearest to

Allah.’”

4027

No. 4027

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ الأَصْبَهَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ عِشْرُونَ وَمِائَةُ صَفٍّ ثَمَانُونَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ وَأَرْبَعُونَ مِنْ سَائِرِ الأُمَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“The people of Paradise are one hundred and

twenty

ranks, eighty from this nation and forty from all other

nations.”

4028

No. 4028

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ نَحْنُ آخِرُ الأُمَمِ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُحَاسَبُ يُقَالُ أَيْنَ الأُمَّةُ الأُمِّيَّةُ وَنَبِيُّهَا فَنَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ الأَوَّلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“We are

the

last of the nations, and the first to be brought to account. It

will

be said: ‘Where is the unlettered nation and its Prophet?’ So we

are the last and the first.”

4029

No. 4029

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا جُبَارَةُ بْنُ الْمُغَلِّسِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ أَبِي الْمُسَاوِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِذَا جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْخَلاَئِقَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أُذِنَ لأُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ بِالسُّجُودِ فَيَسْجُدُونَ لَهُ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعُوا رُءُوسَكُمْ قَدْ جَعَلْنَا عِدَّتَكُمْ فِدَاءَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that his father said:

“The Messenger

of

Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When Allah gathers all creatures on the Day of

Resurrection, permission will be given to the nation of Muhammad to

prostrate, so they will prostrate to Him for a long time. Then it

will

be said: “Raise your heads, for a certain number of you will

go to

Hell-fire and these will be your ransom from Hell.”*

4030

No. 4030

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا جُبَارَةُ بْنُ الْمُغَلِّسِ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ أُمَّةٌ مَرْحُومَةٌ عَذَابُهَا بِأَيْدِيهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ دُفِعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَيُقَالُ هَذَا فِدَاؤُكَ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“This nation has been granted mercy (in the Hereafter) and its

torment (in this world) is at the hands of one another. When the Day

of Resurrection comes, each Muslim man will be given a man from among

the idolaters and it will be said: ‘This is your ransom from the

Fire.’”

4031

No. 4031

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مِائَةَ رَحْمَةٍ قَسَمَ مِنْهَا رَحْمَةً بَيْنَ جَمِيعِ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَبِهَا يَتَرَاحَمُونَ وَبِهَا يَتَعَاطَفُونَ وَبِهَا تَعْطِفُ الْوَحْشُ عَلَى أَوْلاَدِهَا وَأَخَّرَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ رَحْمَةً يَرْحَمُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“Allah

has

one hundred (degrees of) mercy, of which He has shared one between

all of creation, by virtue of which you show mercy and compassion

towards one another and the wild animals show compassion towards

their

young. And He has kept back ninety-nine (degrees of) mercy by

virtue

of which He will show mercy to His slaves on the Day of

Resurrection.”

4032

No. 4032

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ مِائَةَ رَحْمَةٍ فَجَعَلَ فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْهَا رَحْمَةً فَبِهَا تَعْطِفُ الْوَالِدَةُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَالْبَهَائِمُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَالطَّيْرُ وَأَخَّرَ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْمَلَهَا اللَّهُ بِهَذِهِ الرَّحْمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“On the day when He created the heavens and the earth, Allah

created one hundred (degrees of) mercy, of which He placed one on

earth, by virtue of which mothers show compassion to their children

and animals as well as the birds show compassion to one another. And

He kept back ninety-nine (degrees of) mercy. When the Day of

Resurrection comes, Allah will complete this mercy.”

4033

No. 4033

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمَّا خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ كَتَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي تَغْلِبُ غَضَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“When Allah created the universe, He decreed for Himself: ‘My

mercy prevails over My wrath.’”

4034

No. 4034

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَنَا عَلَى حِمَارٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ وَمَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ وَحَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Mu’adh bin Jabal said:

“The Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ) passed by me when I was riding a donkey, and said: ‘O Mu’adh,

do

you know what Allah’s right over His slaves is and what His

slaves’

right over Allah is?’ I said: ‘Allah and His Messenger

know best.’ He

said: ‘The right of Allah over His slaves is that

they should worship

Him and not associate anything with Him. And the

right of the slaves

over Allah, if they do that, is that He should

not punish them.’”

4035

No. 4035

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي بَعْضِ غَزَوَاتِهِ فَمَرَّ بِقَوْمٍ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ وَامْرَأَةٌ تَحْصِبُ تَنُّورَهَا وَمَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَ وَهَجُ التَّنُّورِ تَنَحَّتْ بِهِ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَرْحَمِ الرَّاحِمِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَوَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَرْحَمَ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنَ الأُمِّ بِوَلَدِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ الأُمَّ لاَ تُلْقِي وَلَدَهَا فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَأَكَبَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَبْكِي ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلاَّ الْمَارِدَ الْمُتَمَرِّدَ الَّذِي يَتَمَرَّدُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:

“We were with the Messenger of

Allah (ﷺ) on one of his campaigns. He passed by some people and

said: ‘Who are these people?’ They said: ‘We are Muslims.’

There was a

woman putting wood in her oven, and a son of hers was

with her. When

the flames got higher, she moved him away. She came to

the Prophet

(ﷺ) and said: ‘Are you the Messenger of Allah?’ He

said: ‘Yes.’ She

said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed

for you. Is not Allah the

Most Merciful of those who show mercy?’

He said: ‘Yes indeed.’ She

said: ‘Is not Allah more Merciful

than a mother to her child?’ He

said: ‘Yes indeed.’ She said:

‘A mother would not throw her child into

the fire.’ The Messenger

of Allah (ﷺ) lowered his head and wept.

Then he looked up at her

and said: ‘Allah does not punish any of His

slaves except those who

are defiant and rebellious, who rebel against

Allah and refuse to

say: La ilaha illallah.’”

4036

No. 4036

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلاَّ شَقِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنِ الشَّقِيُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ لِلَّهِ بِطَاعَةٍ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ لَهُ مَعْصِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

said: “No one will enter Hell except one who is doomed.” It was

said:

“O Messenger of Allah, who is the one who is doomed?” He

said: “The

one who never does any act of obedience (towards Allah)

and who never

omitted any act of sin.”

4037

No. 4037

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - أَخُو حَزْمٍ الْقُطَعِيِّ - حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَرَأَ - أَوْ تَلاَ - هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{هُوَ أَهْلُ التَّقْوَى وَأَهْلُ الْمَغْفِرَةِ}‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أُتَّقَى فَلاَ يُجْعَلَ مَعِي إِلَهٌ آخَرُ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى أَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَعِي إِلَهًا آخَرَ فَأَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أَغْفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الْقَطَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي حَزْمٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{هُوَ أَهْلُ التَّقْوَى وَأَهْلُ الْمَغْفِرَةِ }‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ أَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أُتَّقَى فَلاَ يُشْرَكَ بِي غَيْرِي وَأَنَا أَهْلٌ لِمَنِ اتَّقَى أَنْ يُشْرِكَ بِي أَنْ أَغْفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited this Verse:

“He (Allah) is the One, deserving that mankind

should be afraid of, and should be dutiful to Him, and should not

take

any Ilah (god) along with Him, and He is the One Who forgives

(sins).”

Then he said: “Allah says: ‘I am the One Who

deserves to be

feared, so no other god should be appointed alongside

Me. Whoever

avoids appointing another god alongside Me, I am the One

Who should

forgive him.”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

4038

No. 4038

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يُصَاحُ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَيُنْشَرُ لَهُ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَلْ تُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ أَظَلَمَتْكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَلَكَ عُذْرٌ أَلَكَ حَسَنَةٌ فَيُهَابُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ لَهُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبِطَاقَةُ الرُّقْعَةُ وَأَهْلُ مِصْرَ يَقُولُونَ لِلرُّقْعَةِ بِطَاقَةً

English
‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“A man from my nation will be called before all of creation

on the Day

of Resurrection, and ninety-nine scrolls will be spread

out for him,

each one extending as far as the eye can see. Then Allah

will say: “Do

you deny anything of this?” He will say: “No, O

Lord.” He will say:

“Have My recording scribes been unfair to

you?” Then He will say:

“Apart from that, do you have any good

deeds?” The man will be

terrified and will say: “No.” (Allah)

will say: “Indeed, you have good

deeds with Us, and you will not be

treated unjustly this Day.” Then a

card will be brought out on

which is written Ash-hadu an la ilaha

illallah wa anna Muhammadan

‘abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that

none has the right to be

worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is

His slave and Messenger).

He will say: “O Lord, what is this card

compared with these

scrolls?” He will say: “You will not be treated

unjustly.” Then

the scrolls will be placed in one side of the Balance

and the card in

the other. The scrolls will go up (i.e., be light) and

the card will

go down (i.e., will weigh heavily).”

4039

No. 4039

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا، حَدَّثَنَا عَطِيَّةُ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ لِي حَوْضًا مَا بَيْنَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ أَبْيَضَ مِثْلَ اللَّبَنِ آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ النُّجُومِ وَإِنِّي لأَكْثَرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ تَبَعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“I

have a Cistern, (as large as the distance) between the Ka’bah

and

Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem). (It is) whiter than milk, and its

vessels

are the number of the stars. I will be the Prophet with the

most

followers on the Day of Resurrection.”

4040

No. 4040

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ حَوْضِي لأَبْعَدُ مِنْ أَيْلَةَ إِلَى عَدَنَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ النُّجُومِ وَلَهُوَ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَذُودُ عَنْهُ الرِّجَالَ كَمَا يَذُودُ الرَّجُلُ الإِبِلَ الْغَرِيبَةَ عَنْ حَوْضِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ تَرِدُونَ عَلَىَّ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ أَثَرِ الْوُضُوءِ لَيْسَتْ لأَحَدٍ غَيْرِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“My

Cistern is wider than the distance between Ailah and ‘Aden.

By the

One in Whose Hand is my soul, its vessels are more numerous

than the

number of stars, and it is whiter than milk and sweeter than

honey.

By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I will drive men away from

it as

a man drives strange camels away from his cistern.” It was said:

“O

Messenger of Allah, will you recognize us?” He said: “Yes, you

will

come to me with radiant faces, hands and feet, because of the

traces

of ablution, and this is not for anyone but you.”

4041

No. 4041

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، نُبِّئْتُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ الْحَبَشِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ عَلَى بَرِيدٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ لَقَدْ شَقَقْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ فِي مَرْكَبِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ وَاللَّهِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ الْمَشَقَّةَ عَلَيْكَ وَلَكِنْ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُحَدِّثُ بِهِ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْحَوْضِ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُشَافِهَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْبَانُ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ حَوْضِي مَا بَيْنَ عَدَنَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ أَوَانِيهِ كَعَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَرِدُهُ عَلَىَّ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الدُّنْسُ ثِيَابًا وَالشُّعْثُ رُءُوسًا الَّذِينَ لاَ يَنْكِحُونَ الْمُنَعَّمَاتِ وَلاَ يُفْتَحُ لَهُمُ السُّدَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى عُمَرُ حَتَّى اخْضَلَّتْ لِحْيَتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَكِنِّي قَدْ نَكَحْتُ الْمُنَعَّمَاتِ وَفُتِحَتْ لِيَ السُّدَدُ لاَ جَرَمَ أَنِّي لاَ أَغْسِلُ ثَوْبِي الَّذِي عَلَى جَسَدِي حَتَّى يَتَّسِخَ وَلاَ أَدْهُنُ رَأْسِي حَتَّى يَشْعَثَ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Abu Sallam Al-Habashi said:

“Umar bin

‘Abdul-‘Aziz

sent for me and I came to him upon the riding animal

prepared for

swift mail delivery. When I came to him, he said: ‘We

have caused

you some trouble O Abu Sallam.’ He said: ‘Yes, by Allah, O

Commander of the Believers!’ He said: ‘By Allah, we did not want

to

cause you any hardship, but there is a Hadith which I have heard

that

you narrate from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of

Allah

(ﷺ), concerning the Cistern, and I wanted to hear it directly

from

you.’ He said: “I said: ‘Thawban, the freed slave of the

Messenger of

Allah (ﷺ), told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

said: “My

Cistern is (wider than) the distance between Ailah and

‘Aden. It is

whiter than milk and sweeter than honey, and its cups

are as many as

the stars in the sky. Whoever drinks from it will

never feel thirst

again. The first ones who come to drink from it

will be the poor

Muhajirin, with dirty clothes and disheveled hair,

who do not marry

refined women and for whom no doors are opened.”

‘Umar wept until his

beard became wet, then he said: ‘But I have

married refined women and

doors have been opened for me. Certainly I

will not wash the clothes

that are on my body until they become dirt,

and I will not comb my

hair until it becomes disheveled.’”

4042

No. 4042

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَا بَيْنَ نَاحِيَتَىْ حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَعَمَّانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The

distance between the two ends of my Cistern is like the distance

between San’a and Al-Madinah,’ or ‘between Al-Madinah and

‘Amman.’”

4043

No. 4043

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يُرَى فِيهِ أَبَارِيقُ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ كَعَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

‘One can see in

it (the

Cistern) jugs of gold and silver, like the number of stars in

the

sky.”

4044

No. 4044

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى الْمَقْبَرَةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمَقْبَرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانِي الَّذِينَ يَأْتُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَأَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ لَيُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ فَأُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمُّوا ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَلَمْ يَزَالُوا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أَلاَ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) came to a graveyard and greeted (its occupants) with Salam, then he said:

“Peace

be

upon you, abode of believing people. We will join you soon, if

Allah

wills.” Then he said: “Would that we could see our brothers.”

They said: “O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brothers?” He

said:

“You are my Companions. My brothers are those who will come

after me.

I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” They said: “O

Messenger of

Allah, how will you recognize those of your nation who

have not yet

come?” He said: “If a man has a horse with a blaze

on its forehead and

white feet, don’t you think that he will

recognize it among horses

that are deep black in color?” They said:

“Of course.” He said: “On

the Day of Resurrection they will

come with radiant faces, hands, and

feet, because of the traces of

ablution.” He said: “I will reach the

Cistern ahead of you.”

Then he said: “Men will be driven away from my

Cistern just as

stray camels are driven away. And I will call to them:

‘Come here!’

But it will be said: ‘They changed after you were gone,

and they

kept turning on their heels.’ So I will say: “Be off with

you!”

4045

No. 4045

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ فَتَعَجَّلَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَتَهُ وَإِنِّي اخْتَبَأْتُ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لأُمَّتِي فَهِيَ نَائِلَةٌ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْهُمْ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Every Prophet had a prayer that was answered, and every Prophet

offered this prayer in this world. But I am saving my prayer so that

I

can intercede for my nation, and it reaches every one of them who

dies

not associating anything with Allah.”

4046

No. 4046

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَأَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَرَوِيُّ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ الأَرْضُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ شَافِعٍ وَأَوَّلُ مُشَفَّعٍ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَلِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ بِيَدِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“I

am the leader of the sons of Adam, and it is no boast. I will

be the

first one for whom the earth will be split open on the Day of

Resurrection, and it is no boast. I will be the first to intercede

and

the first whose intercession will be accepted, and it is no

boast. The

banner of praise will be in my hand on the Day of

Resurrection, and it

is no boast.”

4047

No. 4047

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ أَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ هُمْ أَهْلُهَا فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَمُوتُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَحْيَوْنَ وَلَكِنْ نَاسٌ أَصَابَتْهُمُ النَّارُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ أَوْ بِخَطَايَاهُمْ فَأَمَاتَتْهُمْ إِمَاتَةً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا فَحْمًا أُذِنَ لَهُمْ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ ضَبَائِرَ ضَبَائِرَ فَبُثُّوا عَلَى أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ فَقِيلَ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ الْحِبَّةِ تَكُونُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ كَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ كَانَ فِي الْبَادِيَةِ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“As for the people of Hell, who are its people (i.e., its

permanent

residents), they will neither die nor live therein. But

there are

some people who will be punished with fire because of their

sins,

whom it will kill, then when they have become like coal,

permission

will be granted for intercession for them. They will be

brought,

group by group, and scattered on the banks of the rivers of

Paradise.

It will be said: ‘O people of Paradise, pour water on them.’

Then

they will grow like seeds carried by a flood (i.e., quickly).” A

man among the people said: It is as if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

has been in the desert.”

4048

No. 4048

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لأَهْلِ الْكَبَائِرِ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated that Jabir said:

“I heard the Messenger of Allah

(ﷺ)

say: ‘My intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be for

those

among my nation who committed major sins.’”

4049

No. 4049

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَدْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ خُيِّرْتُ بَيْنَ الشَّفَاعَةِ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِصْفُ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ فَاخْتَرْتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ لأَنَّهَا أَعَمُّ وَأَكْفَى أَتُرَوْنَهَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهَا لِلْمُذْنِبِينَ الْخَطَّائِينَ الْمُتَلَوِّثِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“I was given the choice between being admitted to

Paradise,

and I chose intercession, because it is more general and

more

sufficient. Do you think it is for the pious? No, it is for the

impure sinners.”

4050

No. 4050

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْتَمِعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُلْهَمُونَ - أَوْ يَهُمُّونَ شَكَّ سَعِيدٌ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ تَشَفَّعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَأَرَاحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ يُرِحْنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ وَيَشْكُو إِلَيْهِمْ ذَنْبَهُ الَّذِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ بِغَيْرِ النَّفْسِ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَةَ اللَّهِ وَرُوحَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدًا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ - قَالَ فَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمْشِي بَيْنَ السِّمَاطَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ - قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِيِّ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

يَقُولُ قَتَادَةُ عَلَى أَثَرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ بُرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The believers will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection,

inspired or worried.” – Sa’eed was not sure – “And they

will say: ‘If we seek someone to intercede for us with our Lord, we

may find relief from our situation.’ So they will go to Adam and

will say: ‘You are Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created you

with His Hand and His angels prostrated to you. Intercede for us with

your Lord, that He might grant us relief from our situation.’ He

will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention to them and

complain of the sin that he committed. He will feel too shy to do

that (and will say): ‘Rather go to Nuh, for he is the first

Messenger whom Allah sent to the people of earth.’ So they will go

to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention

of how he asked of Allah that of which he had no knowledge.* He will

feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to the Close

Friend of the Most Merciful, Ibrahim.’ So they will go to him and

he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Musa, a slave to whom

Allah spoke and to whom He gave the Torah.’ So they will go to him

and he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention how he

killed a soul, not in retaliation for murder (and will say): ‘Rather

go to ‘Isa, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, the Word of Allah

and a spirit created by Him.’ So they will go to him, but he will

say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Muhammad, a slave whose past

and future sins Allah forgave.’ So they will come to me and I will

go with them.” – There was a similar report from Hasan who added

(the Prophet (ﷺ) said:) And I will walk between two rows of the

believers.” Then he went back to the Hadith of Anas. – And he

said: “And I will ask my Lord for permission and permission will be

given to me. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will

be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said:

‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be

given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will

praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede,

and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and

I will come back a second time. When I see Him I will fall down

prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me.

Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be

heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be

accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me,

then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be

admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a third time. When I see

Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah

wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad.

Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your

intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that

He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set.

Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a fourth

time and will say: ‘O Lord, there is no one left except those who

are detained by the Qur’an.’” **

Qatadah (the Tabi'ee in the chain) would narrate after this hadith that Anas (ra) said "Those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' (there is no god except Allah) and had the weight of a grain of barley in good in his heart will come out of the Fire, and those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' and had a weight of a grain of wheat in good in his heart will come out of the Fire, and those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' and had a weight of a grain of dust in good in his heart will come out of the Fire."

4051

No. 4051

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عِلاَقِ بْنِ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يَشْفَعُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ثَلاَثَةٌ الأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الْعُلَمَاءُ ثُمَّ الشُّهَدَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Three will intercede on the Day of Resurrection: The

Prophets, then the scholars, then the martyrs.”

4052

No. 4052

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ كُنْتُ إِمَامَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَخَطِيبَهُمْ وَصَاحِبَ شَفَاعَتِهِمْ غَيْرَ فَخْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“When the Day of Resurrection comes, I

will be

the leader of the Prophets and the one who addresses them, and

the

one among them who will agree to intercede, and it is no boast.”

4053

No. 4053

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيِّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ لَيَخْرُجَنَّ قَوْمٌ مِنَ النَّارِ بِشَفَاعَتِي يُسَمَّوْنَ الْجَهَنَّمِيِّينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“Some

people will be brought forth from Hell by my intercession, who

will

be called Al-Jahannamiyyin (those who came out of Hell).”

4054

No. 4054

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَذْعَاءِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ بِشَفَاعَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَكْثَرُ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سِوَاكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ سِوَاىَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abi Jad’a’ that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say:

“More than (the members of the tribe of) Banu

Tamim

will enter Paradise through the intercession of a man from

among my

nation.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, besides you?”

He said:

“Besides me.”

4055

No. 4055

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا خَيَّرَنِي رَبِّيَ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ خَيَّرَنِي بَيْنَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِصْفُ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ وَبَيْنَ الشَّفَاعَةِ فَاخْتَرْتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
‘Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja’i said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

‘Do you know what choice my Lord gave me on this night?’ We said:

‘Allah and His Messenger know best.’ He said: ‘He gave me the

choice

between admitting half of my nation to Paradise and

intercession, and

I chose intercession.’ We said: ‘O Messenger of

Allah, pray that we

will be among its people (the people for whom you

will intercede).’ He

said: ‘It is for every Muslim.’”

4056

No. 4056

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَيَعْلَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ نُفَيْعٍ أَبِي دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ نَارَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنْ نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّهَا أُطْفِئَتْ بِالْمَاءِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَا انْتَفَعْتُمْ بِهَا وَإِنَّهَا لَتَدْعُو اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ لاَ يُعِيدَهَا فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“This fire of yours is one-seventieth part of the fire of Hell.

Were it not that its heat has been reduced by water twice, you would

not have been able to benefit from it. And it is praying to Allah,

asking Allah not to return it (to its original level of heat).”

4057

No. 4057

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ اشْتَكَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَبِّ أَكَلَ بَعْضِي بَعْضًا ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ لَهَا نَفَسَيْنِ نَفَسٌ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَنَفَسٌ فِي الصَّيْفِ فَشِدَّةُ مَا تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الْبَرْدِ مِنْ زَمْهَرِيرِهَا وَشِدَّةُ مَا تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ سَمُومِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The Fire complained to its Lord and said: ‘O Lord, parts of me

have consumed other parts.’ So He gave it two occasions to exhale,

one

in winter and one in summer. The intense cold that you feel (in

winter) is part of its severe frost (Zamharir) and the intense heat

that you feel in summer is part of its hot wind (Samum).”

4058

No. 4058

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ أُوقِدَتِ النَّارُ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ فَابْيَضَّتْ ثُمَّ أُوقِدَتْ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ فَاحْمَرَّتْ ثُمَّ أُوقِدَتْ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ فَاسْوَدَّتْ فَهِيَ سَوْدَاءُ كَاللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“The

Hell-Fire was kindled for one thousand years and turned white. Then

it

was kindled for another thousand years and it turned red. Then it

was

kindled for another thousand years and it turned black. So it is

black

like the darkest night.”

4059

No. 4059

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْخَلِيلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يُؤْتَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِأَنْعَمِ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَيُقَالُ اغْمِسُوهُ فِي النَّارِ غَمْسَةً ‏.‏ فَيُغْمَسُ فِيهَا ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَىْ فُلاَنُ هَلْ أَصَابَكَ نَعِيمٌ قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ مَا أَصَابَنِي نَعِيمٌ قَطُّ ‏.‏ وَيُؤْتَى بِأَشَدِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ضُرًّا وَبَلاَءً ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ اغْمِسُوهُ غَمْسَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيُغْمَسُ فِيهَا غَمْسَةً فَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَىْ فُلاَنُ هَلْ أَصَابَكَ ضُرٌّ قَطُّ أَوْ بَلاَءٌ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَصَابَنِي قَطُّ ضُرٌّ وَلاَ بَلاَءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“On the Day of Resurrection the disbeliever who lived the most

luxurious will be brought, and it will be said: ‘Dip him once in

Hell.’ So he will be dipped in it, then it will be said to him: ‘O

so-

and-so, have you every enjoyed any pleasure?’ He will say: ‘No,

I have

never enjoyed any pleasure.’ Then the believer who suffered

the most

hardship and trouble will be brought and it will be said:

‘Dip him

once in Paradise.’ So he will be dipped in it and it

will be said to

him: ‘O so-and-so, have you ever suffered any

hardship or trouble?’ He

will say: ‘I have never suffered any

hardship or trouble.’”

4060

No. 4060

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ لَيَعْظُمُ حَتَّى إِنَّ ضِرْسَهُ لأَعْظَمُ مِنْ أُحُدٍ وَفَضِيلَةُ جَسَدِهِ عَلَى ضِرْسِهِ كَفَضِيلَةِ جَسَدِ أَحَدِكُمْ عَلَى ضِرْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“The disbeliever will be made huge so much so that his molar

will

be bigger than (Mount) Uhud, and the size of his body in relation

to

his molar will be like the size of the body of anyone of you in

relation to his molar.”

4061

No. 4061

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ أُقَيْشٍ فَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ، لَيْلَتَئِذٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ بِشَفَاعَتِهِ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ مُضَرَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَعْظُمُ لِلنَّارِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ أَحَدَ زَوَايَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
‘Abdullah bin Qais said:

“I was with Abu Burdah one night, and

Harith

bin Uqaish entered upon us. Harith told us that night that the

Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Among my nation are some by whose

intercession more (than the members of the tribe of) Mudar will enter

Paradise, and among my nation are some who will be made huge for the

Fire until they fill one of its corners.’”

4062

No. 4062

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يُرْسَلُ الْبُكَاءُ عَلَى أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَبْكُونَ حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ الدُّمُوعُ ثُمَّ يَبْكُونَ الدَّمَ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ كَهَيْئَةِ الأُخْدُودِ لَوْ أُرْسِلَتْ فِيهِ السُّفُنُ لَجَرَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The people of Hell will be made to weep and they will weep

until

they run out of tears. Then they will weep blood until something

like

trenches appear on their faces, and if ships were placed in them

they

would float.”

4063

No. 4063

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏{يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلاَ تَمُوتُنَّ إِلاَّ وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ }‏ ‏"‏ وَلَوْ أَنَّ قَطْرَةً مِنَ الزَّقُّومِ قُطِرَتْ فِي الأَرْضِ لأَفْسَدَتْ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا مَعِيشَتَهُمْ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُ طَعَامٌ غَيْرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited:

“O you who believe! Have fear of Allah as is His due, and die

not

except as Muslims. (Then he said): ‘If a drop of Zaqqum

were to be dropped on the earth, it would ruin the livelihood of the

people of this world, so how about those who have no food other than

it (i.e. Zaqqum)?’”

4064

No. 4064

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَادَةَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏

"‏ تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ ابْنَ آدَمَ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“The

Fire

will consume all of the son of Adam except the mark of

prostration.

Allah has forbidden the Fire to consume the mark of

prostration.’”

4065

No. 4065

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ يُؤْتَى بِالْمَوْتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُوقَفُ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ فَيُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيَطَّلِعُونَ خَائِفِينَ وَجِلِينَ أَنْ يُخْرَجُوا مِنْ مَكَانِهِمُ الَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ فَيَطَّلِعُونَ مُسْتَبْشِرِينَ فَرِحِينَ أَنْ يُخْرَجُوا مِنْ مَكَانِهِمُ الَّذِي هُمْ فِيهِ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا قَالُوا نَعَمْ هَذَا الْمَوْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُؤْمَرُ بِهِ فَيُذْبَحُ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلْفَرِيقَيْنِ كِلاَهُمَا خُلُودٌ فِيمَا تَجِدُونَ لاَ مَوْتَ فِيهِ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

‘Death will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and made to

stand

on the Sirat (the Bridge over Hell). It will be said: “O people

of

Paradise!” And they will look. Anxious and afraid lest they be

brought out of the place they are in. Then it will be said: “O

people

of Hell!” and they will look, hoping that they will be

brought out of

the place they are in. Then it will be said: “Do you

know what this

is?” They will say: “Yes, this is Death.” Then

the command will be

given for it to be slaughtered on the Sirat, and

it will be said to

both groups: “It is eternal wherever you are,

and there will never be

any death therein.”

4066

No. 4066

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِيَ الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَمِنْ بَلْهَ مَا قَدْ أَطْلَعَكُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ اقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ }‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَقْرَؤُهَا مِنْ قُرَّاتِ أَعْيُنٍ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Allah says: ‘I have prepared for My righteous slaves that which

no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and it has never crossed the mind

of man.’”

4067

No. 4067

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَشِبْرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَمَا عَلَيْهَا - الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“A

hand span in Paradise is better than the earth and everything

on it.”

4068

No. 4068

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ مَنْظُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَوْضِعُ سَوْطٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“A place the size of a whip in Paradise is better than this

world

and everything in it.”

4069

No. 4069

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏

"‏ الْجَنَّةُ مِائَةُ دَرَجَةٍ كُلُّ دَرَجَةٍ مِنْهَا مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ وَإِنَّ أَعْلاَهَا الْفِرْدَوْسُ وَإِنَّ أَوْسَطَهَا الْفِرْدَوْسُ وَإِنَّ الْعَرْشَ عَلَى الْفِرْدَوْسِ مِنْهَا تُفَجَّرُ أَنْهَارُ الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا مَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَسَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Mu’adh bin Jabal said:

“I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:

‘Paradise has one hundred grades, each of which is as big as the

distance between heaven and earth. The highest of them is Firdaws and

the best of them is Firdaws. The Throne is above Firdaws and from it

spring forth the rivers of Paradise. If you ask of Allah, ask Him for

Firdaws.’”

4070

No. 4070

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الضَّحَّاكُ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، - مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ مُشَمِّرٌ لِلْجَنَّةِ فَإِنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ خَطَرَ لَهَا هِيَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ نُورٌ يَتَلأْلأُ وَرَيْحَانَةٌ تَهْتَزُّ وَقَصْرٌ مَشِيدٌ وَنَهَرٌ مُطَّرِدٌ وَفَاكِهَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ نَضِيجَةٌ وَزَوْجَةٌ حَسْنَاءُ جَمِيلَةٌ وَحُلَلٌ كَثِيرَةٌ فِي مَقَامٍ أَبَدًا فِي حَبْرَةٍ وَنَضْرَةٍ فِي دَارٍ عَالِيَةٍ سَلِيمَةٍ بَهِيَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَحْنُ الْمُشَمِّرُونَ لَهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولُوا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْجِهَادَ وَحَضَّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏

English
Usamah bin Zaid said:

“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one day to

his

Companions: ‘Who will strive hard with sincerity for Paradise? For

there is nothing like Paradise. By the Lord of the Ka’bah, it is

sparkling light, sweet basil waving in the breeze, a lofty palace, a

flowing river, abundant ripe fruit, a beautiful wife and many fine

garments, in a palace of eternal abode, in ease and luxury, in

beautiful, strongly-built, lofty houses.’ They said: ‘We will

strive

heard for it, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Say: In

sha’ Allah (if

Allah wills).’ Then he mentioned Jihad and

encouraged them to engage

in it.”

4071

No. 4071

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ عَلَى ضَوْءِ أَشَدِّ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ إِضَاءَةً لاَ يَبُولُونَ وَلاَ يَتَغَوَّطُونَ وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ وَلاَ يَتْفِلُونَ أَمْشَاطُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ وَمَجَامِرُهُمُ الأَلُوَّةُ أَزْوَاجُهُمُ الْحُورُ الْعِينُ أَخْلاَقُهُمْ عَلَى خَلْقِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ عَلَى صُورَةِ أَبِيهِمْ آدَمَ سِتُّونَ ذِرَاعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The first group to enter Paradise will enter with (faces) like

the

moon in the night when it is full. Then those who follow them will

be

shining with a light brighter than the brightest star in the sky.

They will not urinate or defecate, or blow their noses or spit. Their

combs will be of gold, their sweat will be musk, their braziers (receptacle for holding live coals for burning incense) will

be pearls and their wives will be houris. Their form will be that of

a

single man, the form of their father Adam, sixty forearm’s length

tall.’”

Another chain reports the same.

4072

No. 4072

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ الْكَوْثَرُ نَهَرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَافَتَاهُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَجْرَاهُ عَلَى الْيَاقُوتِ وَالدُّرِّ تُرْبَتُهُ أَطْيَبُ مِنَ الْمِسْكِ وَمَاؤُهُ أَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَأَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ الثَّلْجِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Kauthar is a river in Paradise whose banks are of gold and its

bed

is of rubies and pearls. Its soil is more fragrant than musk, its

water is sweeter than honey and whiter than snow.”

4073

No. 4073

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{وَظِلٍّ مَمْدُودٍ * وَمَاءٍ مَسْكُوبٍ ‏)‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“In Paradise there is a tree under whose shade a rider could travel

for one hundred years and never leave it.”

"Recite, if you wish: 'And in shade long-extended (56:30).'"

4074

No. 4074

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَوَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ - وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيءٌ - عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ مَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ حَاضَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُحَاضَرَةً حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْكُمْ أَلاَ تَذْكُرُ يَا فُلاَنُ يَوْمَ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا - يُذَكِّرُهُ بَعْضَ غَدَرَاتِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا - فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَفَلَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي فَيَقُولُ بَلَى فَبِسَعَةِ مَغْفِرَتِي بَلَغْتَ مَنْزِلَتَكَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ غَشِيَتْهُمْ سَحَابَةٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَأَمْطَرَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ طِيبًا لَمْ يَجِدُوا مِثْلَ رِيحِهِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ قُومُوا إِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ فَخُذُوا مَا اشْتَهَيْتُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَأْتِي سُوقًا قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ تَنْظُرِ الْعُيُونُ إِلَى مِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِ الآذَانُ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُحْمَلُ لَنَا مَا اشْتَهَيْنَا لَيْسَ يُبَاعُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى وَفِي ذَلِكَ السُّوقِ يَلْقَى أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَيُقْبِلُ الرَّجُلُ ذُو الْمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُرْتَفِعَةِ فَيَلْقَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ - وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيءٌ - فَيَرُوعُهُ مَا يَرَى عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللِّبَاسِ فَمَا يَنْقَضِي آخِرُ حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى يَتَمَثَّلَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَحْزَنَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَيَتَلَقَّانَا أَزْوَاجُنَا فَيَقُلْنَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً لَقَدْ جِئْتَ وَإِنَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ وَالطِّيبِ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا فَارَقْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ فَنَقُولُ إِنَّا جَالَسْنَا الْيَوْمَ رَبَّنَا الْجَبَّارَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَحِقُّنَا أَنْ نَنْقَلِبَ بِمِثْلِ مَا انْقَلَبْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
Sa’eed bin Al-Musayyab said that he met Abu Hurairah and Abu Hurairah said:

“I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the marketplace

of Paradise,” Sa’eed said: “Is there a marketplace there?” He

said: “Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me that when the

people of Paradise enter it, they will take their places according to

their deeds, and they will be given permission for a length of time

equivalent to Friday on earth, when they will visit Allah. His Throne

will be shown to them and He will appear to them in one of the

gardens of Paradise. Chairs of light and chairs of pearls and chairs

of rubies and chairs of chrysolite and chairs of gold and chairs of

silver will be placed for them. Those who are of a lower status than

them, and none of them will be regarded as insignificant, will sit on

sandhills of musk and camphor, and they will not feel that those who

are sitting on chairs are seated better than them.”

Abu Hurairah said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, will we see our Lord?’ He said: ‘Yes. Do you dispute that you see the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?’ We said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Likewise, you will not dispute that you see your Lord, the Glorified. There will be no one left in that gathering with whom Allah does not speak face to face, until He will say to a man among you: “Do you not remember, O so-and-so, the day you did such and such?” And He will remind him of some of his sins in this world. He will say: “O Lord, have You not forgiven me?” He will say: “Yes, it is by the vastness of My forgiveness that You have reached the position you are in.” While they are like that, a cloud will cover them from above and will rain down on them perfume the like of whose fragrance they have never smelled before. Then He will say: “Get up and go to the honor that has been prepared for you, and take whatever you desire.” So we will go to a marketplace surrounded by the angels, in which there will be such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard and it has not entered the heart of man. Whatever we desire will be carried for us. Nothing will be bought or sold therein. In that marketplace the people of Paradise will meet one another. A man of elevated status will meet those who are of lower status than him, but none shall be regarded as insignificant, and he will be dazzled by the clothes that he sees on him. He will not finish the last of his conversation before better clothes appear on him. That is because no one should be sad there.’”

“He said: ‘Then we will go back to our homes where we will be met by our wives, and they will say: ‘Welcome. You have come looking more handsome and with a better fragrance than when you left us.’ And we will say: ‘Today we sat with our Lord, the Compeller, the Glorified, and we deserve to come back as we have come back.’”

4075

No. 4075

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْرَقُ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُدْخِلُهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ زَوَّجَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ زَوْجَةً ثِنْتَيْنِ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ وَسَبْعِينَ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ مَا مِنْهُنَّ وَاحِدَةٌ إِلاَّ وَلَهَا قُبُلٌ شَهِيٌّ وَلَهُ ذَكَرٌ لاَ يَنْثَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْنِي رِجَالاً دَخَلُوا النَّارَ فَوَرِثَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ نِسَاءَهُمْ كَمَا وُرِثَتِ امْرَأَةُ فِرْعَوْنَ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“There is no one whom Allah will admit to Paradise but Allah

will

marry him to seventy-two wives, two from houris and seventy from

his

inheritance from the people of Hell, all of whom will have

desirable

front passages and he will have a male member that never

becomes

flaccid (i.e., soft and limp).’”

4076

No. 4076

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْوَلَدَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَانَ حَمْلُهُ وَوَضْعُهُ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ كَمَا يَشْتَهِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“When the believer wants a child in Paradise, he will

be

conceived and born and grown up, in a short while, according to

his

desire.”

4077

No. 4077

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ حَبْوًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّهَا مَلأَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا - أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ عَشَرَةِ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا - فَيَقُولُ أَتَسْخَرُ بِي - أَوْ أَتَضْحَكُ بِي - وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ يُقَالُ هَذَا أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“I know the last of the people of Hell who will be

brought forth from it, and the last of the people of Paradise to be

admitted to Paradise. (It is) a man who will emerge from Hell

crawling, and it will be said to him: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He

will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is

full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will come to

it and it will appear to him as if it is full. So he will say: ‘O

Lord, I found it full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’

He will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is

full. So he will say: ‘O Lord, I found it full.’ Allah will say:

‘Go and enter Paradise, for you will have the like of the world and

ten times more, or you will have ten times the like of the world.’

He will say: ‘Are You mocking me, or are You laughing at me, when

You are the Sovereign?’”

He said: "And I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiling so broadly that his molar teeth could be seen."

And he used to say: "This is the lowest of the people of Paradise in status."

4078

No. 4078

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏

"‏ مَنْ سَأَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ اللَّهُمَّ أَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجَارَ مِنَ النَّارِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَتِ النَّارُ اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Whoever asks for Paradise, three times, Paradise will say: “O

Allah, admit him to Paradise.” And whoever asked to be saved from

Hell, three times, Hell will say: “O Allah, save him from Hell.”

4079

No. 4079

العربية

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ لَهُ مَنْزِلاَنِ مَنْزِلٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْزِلٌ فِي النَّارِ فَإِذَا مَاتَ فَدَخَلَ النَّارَ وَرِثَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَهُ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏{أُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْوَارِثُونَ }‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

English
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“There is no one among you who does not have two abodes: An

abode

in Paradise and an abode in Hell. If he dies and enters Hell,

the

people of Paradise inherit his abode. This is what Allah says:

‘These

are indeed the inheritors.’”